be_v in_o the_o end_n excommunicate_v vex_v with_o rebellion_n &_o most_o shameful_o murder_v by_o a_o dominican_n friar_n don_n caesar_fw-la d'este_fw-fr duke_n of_o ferrara_n be_v not_o i_o trow_v of_o our_o religion_n yet_o do_v the_o pope_n excommunicate_v he_o and_o most_o wrongful_o take_v his_o state_n from_o he_o last_o if_o religion_n now_o profess_v be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n and_o original_n of_o any_o trouble_n like_a to_o ensue_v then_o shall_v not_o the_o papist_n have_v be_v the_o principal_a mean_n to_o move_v war_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o state_n nor_o the_o only_a practiser_n against_o her_o majesty_n person_n and_o safety_n as_o we_o have_v find_v they_o to_o have_v be_v wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v right_o esteem_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o as_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o blessing_n we_o enjoy_v so_o popery_n and_o the_o faction_n that_o maintain_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o practice_n against_o her_o majesty_n and_o the_o state_n and_o of_o all_o rebellion_n and_o war_n and_o mischief_n intend_v against_o us._n again_o as_o we_o be_v without_o danger_n as_o long_o as_o god_n be_v true_o worship_v and_o idolatry_n repress_v and_o jesuite_n and_o priest_n and_o their_o abettor_n diligent_o seek_v out_o and_o punish_v according_a to_o law_n and_o all_o concur_v resolute_o to_o maintain_v true_a religion_n and_o the_o state_n so_o since_o recusant_n begin_v of_o some_o to_o find_v favour_n and_o masspriest_n and_o jesuite_n have_v be_v suffer_v to_o practice_v without_o punishment_n and_o idolatry_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v privy_o erect_v and_o some_o man_n mind_n grow_v cold_a in_o maintain_v true_a religion_n and_o the_o present_a government_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o some_o inconvenience_n be_v fear_v but_o remove_v this_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o shall_v either_o doubt_n or_o fear_n for_o the_o pope_n have_v business_n enough_o to_o maintain_v his_o own_o state_n &_o no_o mean_n to_o work_v we_o trouble_v but_o by_o english_a traitor_n in_o time_n past_a he_o be_v stupor_n mundi_fw-la the_o wonderment_n of_o the_o world_n now_o he_o be_v fabula_fw-la mundi_fw-la that_o be_v a_o matter_n for_o idle_a priest_n and_o friar_n to_o prate_v of_o but_o not_o to_o be_v fear_v unless_o we_o list_v the_o spaniard_n have_v more_o reason_n to_o fear_v we_o and_o our_o associate_n of_o the_o low_a country_n that_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o the_o sea_n if_o we_o please_v and_o may_v take_v what_o part_n of_o the_o indies_n we_o listen_v then_o we_o to_o fear_v he_o sure_o if_o his_o force_n have_v be_v such_o as_o be_v pretend_v never_o will_v he_o have_v suffer_v such_o scorn_n nor_o descend_v to_o such_o dishonourable_a course_n as_o he_o have_v do_v both_o the_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n depend_v upon_o the_o aid_n of_o english_a fugitive_n and_o malcontent_n draw_v from_o they_o this_o hope_n then_o have_v you_o the_o end_n of_o these_o suppose_a fear_n and_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o this_o traitor_n paint_a tale_n and_o fable_n thus_o you_o see_v this_o noddy_n have_v neither_o reason_n nor_o truth_n in_o his_o discourse_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o all_o the_o fault_n it_o have_v for_o it_o be_v also_o impertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o what_o if_o there_o be_v some_o cause_n of_o fear_n or_o doubt_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v no_o benefit_n nor_o blessing_n by_o her_o majesty_n most_o happy_a government_n &_o the_o abolishment_n of_o idolatry_n and_o restore_v of_o true_a and_o catholic_a religion_n if_o then_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o fear_n and_o only_o certain_a pusillanimous_a companion_n quake_v at_o the_o pope_n thunder_v and_o spanish_a brag_a or_o else_o pretend_v to_o do_v it_o because_o they_o look_v back_o to_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n and_o glory_n of_o babylon_n then_o be_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n favour_n that_o have_v not_o only_o give_v we_o many_o grace_n by_o her_o majesty_n mean_n but_o also_o mean_v to_o maintain_v they_o and_o to_o secure_v ourselves_o and_o for_o such_o coward_n as_o fear_v foreign_a enemy_n we_o be_v to_o put_v they_o into_o the_o next_o rank_n to_o english_a traitor_n already_o conspire_v with_o the_o enemy_n he_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o by_o alteration_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n scotland_n ireland_n flanders_n and_o france_n have_v taste_v of_o many_o misery_n tumult_n calamity_n and_o desolation_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v of_o many_o blessing_n and_o friendly_a favour_n for_o kindness_n and_o favour_n all_o our_o neighbour_n have_v receive_v from_o we_o but_o those_o calamity_n and_o desolation_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o pope_n fury_n and_o malice_n and_o from_o his_o adherent_n persecute_v quiet_a people_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a christian_a religion_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o wise_a tale_n beside_o battle_n murder_n destruction_n of_o country_n province_n town_n city_n house_n and_o particular_a man_n say_v he_o three_o prince_n two_o queen_n and_o one_o king_n have_v be_v all_o bring_v to_o their_o bane_n by_o this_o occasion_n he_o say_v further_a that_o the_o noble_a house_n and_o lineage_n of_o hamilton_n douglass_n stuarde_n in_o scotland_n of_o desmonde_n and_o other_o peer_n in_o ireland_n have_v be_v thereby_o ruinate_v and_o final_o that_o in_o france_n and_o flanders_n there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o the_o account_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v destroy_v by_o this_o change_n of_o religion_n as_o if_o we_o have_v procure_v all_o these_o battle_n murder_n destruction_n or_o as_o if_o we_o or_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o prince_n or_o king_n or_o as_o if_o the_o massacre_n of_o france_n and_o those_o bloody_a execution_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o us._n what_o a_o shameless_a fellow_n be_v this_o to_o impute_v the_o cause_n of_o war_n and_o trouble_n to_o we_o that_o ever_o avoid_v war_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v and_o offer_v force_n to_o no_o man_n nor_o ever_o stir_v but_o as_o defendant_n for_o safeguard_v of_o our_o life_n be_v lamb_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o wolf_n or_o be_v christian_n the_o author_n of_o the_o bloody_a persecution_n of_o heathen_a emperor_n all_o these_o big_a word_n therefore_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o argument_n of_o the_o noddy_n distract_a mind_n and_o furious_a hatred_n against_o truth_n that_o exclame_v and_o cry_v out_o upon_o religion_n and_o impute_v all_o calamity_n unto_o it_o whereas_o in_o truth_n all_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o wrack_n and_o destruction_n both_o of_o state_n and_o private_a family_n proceed_v whole_o from_o want_n of_o conscience_n and_o hatred_n of_o true_a religion_n for_o if_o we_o will_v look_v back_o and_o search_v the_o history_n of_o our_o time_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o all_o those_o tragical_a stir_n and_o hurlyburly_n that_o have_v bring_v not_o only_o million_o of_o christian_n but_o also_o a_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n to_o destruction_n have_v take_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o implacable_a hatred_n of_o pope_n and_o papist_n against_o christian_n religion_n paul_n the_o three_o inflame_v the_o war_n against_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n which_o consume_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o country_n himself_o send_v thither_o great_a force_n both_o of_o horse_n and_o foot_n fear_v not_o a_o little_a lest_o charles_n the_o five_o shall_v make_v any_o composition_n with_o the_o german_n in_o the_o low_a country_n the_o people_n live_v in_o peace_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o governor_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o popish_a faction_n fear_v the_o ruin_n of_o their_o babylon_n begin_v not_o only_o to_o make_v cruel_a edict_n and_o decree_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o true_a religion_n but_o also_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n seek_v to_o establish_v both_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n and_o a_o absolute_a tyranny_n quinto_fw-la tyranny_n vita_fw-la de_fw-la pio._n quinto_fw-la pius_fw-la the_o five_o when_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n grow_v weary_a of_o trouble_n send_v his_o messenger_n to_o negotiate_v with_o king_n philip_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o alexandria_n to_o set_v forward_o the_o french_a king_n against_o his_o subject_n he_o send_v also_o money_n and_o soldier_n to_o aid_v the_o king_n to_o destroy_v his_o subject_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eighte_n day_n paul_n the_o three_o in_o this_o queen_n day_n pius_n the_o five_o and_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o and_o other_o pope_n schism_n pope_n sanders_n de_fw-fr schism_n stir_v up_o diverse_a rebellion_n in_o england_n and_o ireland_n against_o lawful_a prince_n by_o the_o solicitation_n of_o the_o pope_n agent_n many_o thousand_o of_o innocent_a people_n be_v massacre_v in_o france_n contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o promise_n these_o therefore_o be_v
ecclesiastical_a government_n he_o mean_v power_n to_o direct_v &_o command_v in_o external_a matter_n and_o to_o cause_v every_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o do_v his_o function_n and_o to_o see_v the_o church_n &_o every_o part_n thereof_o well_o order_v and_o abuse_v reform_v it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o such_o government_n appertain_v to_o prince_n and_o ever_o do_v both_o before_o christ_n time_n and_o after_o and_o that_o no_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v ever_o meddle_v with_o any_o such_o matter_n before_o gregory_n the_o seven_o or_o gregory_n the_o nine_o his_o time_n as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o shall_v against_o strong_a adversary_n than_o this_o silly_a noddy_n be_v justify_v last_o they_o be_v no_o heretic_n that_o give_v to_o the_o prince_n this_o authority_n but_o those_o rather_o that_o give_v power_n to_o pope_n to_z depose_v prince_n and_o discharge_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n as_o sigebertus_n gemblacensis_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o treacherous_a deal_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o against_o henry_n the_o four_o in_o express_a term_n affirm_v and_o the_o synod_n at_o brixina_fw-la assemble_v against_o gregory_n the_o seven_o determine_v and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o this_o noddy_n contrary_a to_o his_o intention_n have_v intricate_v himself_o and_o his_o client_n the_o recusant_n in_o this_o cause_n before_o this_o many_o man_n will_v have_v think_v that_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n the_o recusant_n have_v be_v of_o a_o better_a mind_n to_o her_o majesty_n and_o this_o state_n but_o now_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v their_o whole_a purpose_n and_o intention_n verify_v by_o their_o own_o master_n doctrine_n and_o authority_n they_o serve_v the_o prince_n but_o not_o with_o hearty_a affection_n nor_o in_o all_o cause_n nor_o against_o every_o enemy_n they_o yield_v she_o no_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n nay_o they_o give_v it_o clear_v away_o to_o the_o pope_n final_o they_o make_v her_o subject_n not_o only_o to_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n but_o also_o to_o his_o sentence_n concern_v her_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n so_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n that_o they_o be_v but_o sorry_a subject_n and_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v once_o get_v a_o side_n here_o apparent_a enemy_n the_o same_o do_v also_o appear_v by_o their_o rebellion_n and_o practice_n against_o her_o majesty_n and_o the_o state_n and_o by_o their_o infamous_a libel_n set_v out_o by_o the_o pope_n by_o sander_n allen_n ribaldineira_n rishton_n and_o diverse_a traitor_n which_o the_o recusantes_fw-la either_o approve_v or_o do_v not_o disallow_v and_o last_o by_o the_o general_a hatred_n that_o papist_n bear_v both_o against_o true_a religion_n and_o also_o against_o all_o that_o maintain_v it_o or_o profess_v it_o wherefore_o albeit_o i_o do_v not_o wish_v the_o punishment_n of_o papist_n aggravate_v yet_o i_o say_v it_o be_v great_a weakness_n in_o we_o either_o to_o suffer_v their_o insolency_n or_o not_o to_o secure_v ourselves_o against_o their_o hatred_n and_o tyranny_n but_o i_o need_v not_o use_v many_o word_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o magistrate_n to_o vigilancy_n they_o see_v these_o thing_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o will_v take_v a_o course_n not_o still_o to_o suffer_v their_o right_n to_o be_v dispute_v or_o their_o action_n disgrace_v and_o slander_v and_o every_o true_a patriot_n i_o hope_v i_o will_v concur_v with_o their_o prince_n and_o not_o suffer_v the_o bowel_n of_o their_o country_n any_o long_o by_o these_o viper_n to_o be_v gnaw_v the_o treacherous_a intention_n of_o this_o our_o adversary_n i_o have_v open_v so_o that_o i_o hope_v the_o quiet_a sort_n of_o recusantes_fw-la will_v not_o much_o trust_v he_o his_o malice_n against_o true_a religion_n be_v every_o where_o apparent_a so_o that_o i_o trust_v honest_a man_n will_v hereafter_o learn_v to_o detest_v he_o and_o to_o provide_v more_o careful_o against_o he_o and_o his_o consort_n and_o so_o i_o dismiss_v he_o for_o this_o turn_n as_o a_o false_a traitor_n you_o may_v look_v to_o his_o proceed_n if_o you_o please_v as_o a_o false_a teacher_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o usurp_a authority_n and_o of_o n._n d._n his_o seven_o encountre_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o seven_o encountre_n our_o adversary_n swell_v very_o big_a and_o degorge_v very_o great_a word_n against_o sir_n francis_n charge_v he_o with_o immodest_a rail_n and_o calumniation_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v overlavish_v to_o the_o injury_n and_o slander_n of_o foreign_a potentate_n and_o nation_n abroad_o &_o use_v opprobrious_a speech_n against_o the_o sacred_a honour_n of_o anoint_a prince_n and_o the_o great_a monarch_n of_o christendom_n a_o man_n that_o read_v his_o lofty_a praeludium_n will_v have_v imagine_v that_o some_o great_a matter_n have_v be_v out_o of_o joint_a that_o make_v he_o leap_v into_o this_o rage_n but_o when_o i_o see_v that_o all_o this_o fury_n grow_v upon_o some_o word_n utter_v partly_o against_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v neither_o lawful_a prince_n nor_o potentate_n nor_o honest_a man_n but_o only_o a_o greasy_a priest_n or_o friar_n if_o so_o much_o and_o partly_o against_o the_o spaniard_n who_o to_o serve_v the_o pope_n pleasure_n without_o desert_n of_o we_o be_v become_v our_o enemy_n then_o i_o perceive_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o lofty_a trick_n of_o jack_n a_o ape_n that_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o whip_n leap_v out_o of_o his_o little_a patience_n to_o storm_v against_o we_o for_o defend_v ourselves_o against_o the_o public_a enemy_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n of_o her_o majesty_n of_o our_o nation_n he_o have_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o enemy_n of_o religion_n the_o state_n queen_n and_o country_n certes_o if_o he_o have_v not_o declare_v himself_o a_o open_a enemy_n he_o will_v never_o have_v plead_v for_o public_a enemy_n nor_o be_v so_o much_o offend_v with_o those_o that_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o country_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o slander_n it_o be_v that_o our_o accuser_n lay_v to_o our_o charge_n first_o it_o gréeve_v he_o exceed_o to_o hear_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o antichrist_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n 2._o thes_n 2_o speak_v and_o some_o reason_n he_o have_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o particular_a to_o be_v offend_v for_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n then_o be_v our_o adversary_n a_o mark_a slave_n of_o antichrist_n a_o false_a prophet_n and_o a_o instrument_n of_o satan_n but_o how_o heinous_o the_o matter_n be_v take_v it_o be_v not_o great_o material_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v very_a antichrist_n we_o make_v no_o question_n neither_o shall_v any_o doubt_n if_o they_o will_v well_o consider_v his_o proceed_n for_o first_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n import_v that_o take_v the_o authority_n and_o place_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v notwithstanding_o set_v himself_o against_o christ_n second_o the_o office_n of_o antichrist_n be_v to_o set_v himself_o against_o christ_n his_o kingdom_n three_o he_o shall_v excel_v in_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n and_o take_v to_o himself_o divine_a honour_n four_o notwithstanding_o his_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n yet_o shall_v he_o excel_v in_o all_o impiety_n and_o wickedness_n five_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o face_n of_o brass_n and_o pretend_v understanding_n of_o all_o doubt_n of_o religion_n six_o he_o shall_v appear_v upon_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o roman_n empire_n seventh_o he_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o state_n 8._o he_o shall_v cause_v a_o great_a apostasy_n from_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o in_o his_o reign_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a corruption_n of_o man_n manner_n 9_o although_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v opposite_a to_o christ_n kingdom_n yet_o shall_v he_o sit_v in_o god_n church_n and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 10._o the_o seat_n of_o his_o empire_n shall_v be_v in_o rome_n 11._o his_o kingdom_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o purple_a whore_n apocalip_n 17._o and_o by_o babylon_n apocalip_n 18._o 12._o antichrist_n his_o impiety_n shall_v be_v hide_v and_o mystical_a 13._o he_o shall_v most_o gréevous_o afflict_v christ_n his_o church_n 14._o he_o shall_v rule_v in_o man_n conscience_n 15._o he_o shall_v make_v merchandise_n of_o man_n soul_n 16._o he_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o lamb_n and_o yet_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n 17._o he_o shall_v take_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_n empire_n 18._o he_o shall_v bring_v in_o a_o new_a form_n of_o religion_n 19_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o many_o impiety_n and_o great_a corruption_n in_o manner_n 20._o he_o shall_v in_o effect_n deny_v christ_n jesus_n 21._o he_o shall_v pretend_v
as_o seek_v her_o destruction_n and_o the_o desolation_n of_o this_o country_n for_o ourselves_o that_o profess_v true_a religion_n and_o abhor_v romish_a idolatry_n superstition_n and_o heresy_n with_o sir_n francis_n you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v offend_v if_o you_o be_v as_o you_o pretend_v a_o friend_n to_o her_o majesty_n and_o the_o country_n he_o speak_v against_o the_o spaniard_n and_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o the_o spanish_a king_n without_o all_o just_a cause_n profess_v himself_o our_o enemy_n he_o weigh_v little_a the_o pope_n authority_n and_o have_v he_o not_o reason_n the_o pope_n in_o his_o tyranny_n show_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o be_v our_o enemy_n but_o also_o the_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n &_o of_o christ_n church_n he_o touch_v also_o the_o practice_n and_o treason_n of_o etc._n of_o gifford_n worthington_n etc._n etc._n priest_n and_o etc._n and_o parson_n oâ—_n delman_n hâ—it_n walpooiâ—_n etc._n etc._n jesuite_n and_o their_o adherent_n but_o not_o without_o just_a cause_n see_v they_o have_v show_v themselves_o not_o catholic_n as_o you_o term_v they_o for_o catholic_n never_o hold_v either_o any_o such_o religion_n as_o they_o be_v nor_o seek_v by_o violence_n to_o murder_v lawful_a prince_n and_o ruinate_v their_o native_a country_n but_o dangerous_a traitor_n and_o most_o malicious_a queen_n malicious_a testify_v by_o sixtus_n qâ—intus_n declaratorie_n sentence_n against_o the_o queen_n enemy_n of_o their_o country_n likewise_o he_o commend_v her_o majesty_n clemency_n and_o you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o dislike_v the_o same_o lest_o percase_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o turn_v her_o hart_n through_o your_o ungratefulness_n and_o hateful_a practice_n from_o her_o intend_a course_n of_o clemency_n which_o be_v not_o well_o fit_v for_o your_o sharp_a humour_n into_o a_o course_n of_o justice_n which_o your_o treacherous_a and_o most_o wicked_a practice_n do_v draw_v upon_o you_o this_o be_v his_o course_n against_o enemy_n this_o be_v his_o deal_n with_o his_o sovereign_n he_o neither_o injust_o charge_v his_o enemy_n nor_o do_v he_o base_o or_o servile_o flatter_v his_o friend_n and_o superior_n but_o admit_v your_o adversary_n have_v not_o use_v either_o that_o moderation_n in_o his_o stile_n or_o sincerity_n in_o his_o deal_n which_o may_v pass_v the_o just_a censure_n of_o severe_a judge_n yet_o no_o man_n have_v less_o cause_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o these_o course_n than_o yourself_o and_o your_o consort_n for_o in_o rail_v and_o calumniation_n no_o man_n may_v compare_v with_o you_o it_o be_v not_o one_o only_a bite_a libel_n and_o injurious_a pamphlet_n which_o you_o have_v set_v out_o but_o very_o many_o and_o diverse_a i_o will_v deal_v plain_o with_o you_o for_o that_o i_o be_o well_o acquaint_v with_o your_o stile_n and_o know_v your_o lewd_a pack_v and_o practise_v and_o can_v convince_v you_o if_o you_o have_v your_o steel_n vizor_n on_o and_o shame_v not_o to_o deny_v so_o plain_a matter_n i_o say_v then_o that_o you_o robert_n parson_n false_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n to_o overthowe_v the_o truth_n of_o jesus_n have_v publish_v first_o certain_a chartel_n against_o your_o friend_n in_o oxford_n second_o one_o famous_a or_o rather_o infamous_a libel_n against_o the_o earl_n of_o commonwealth_n of_o leicester_n commonwealth_n leicester_n three_o another_o single_a fear_n single_a entitle_v a_o confutation_n of_o pretend_a fear_n libel_n against_o the_o late_a lord_n treasurer_n four_o another_o infamous_a speak_v infamous_a the_o word_n by_o no_o loyal_a subject_n may_v be_v speak_v libel_n against_o her_o majesty_n &_o against_o all_o her_o chief_a counsellor_n under_o the_o name_n of_o andreas_n philopater_n neither_o can_v you_o excuse_v yourself_o that_o agent_n that_o a_o jesuite_n reside_v in_o the_o court_n of_o spain_n and_o parson_n disciple_n and_o agent_n creswell_n be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v the_o latin_a which_o you_o can_v do_v when_o as_o you_o either_o make_v it_o first_o in_o english_a or_o else_o give_v he_o all_o his_o argument_n five_o you_o help_v allen_n in_o his_o libel_n against_o the_o queen_n and_o state_n anno_fw-la 1588._o and_o publish_v diverse_a copy_n six_o you_o set_v out_o dolmans_fw-mi treacherous_a discourse_n to_o show_v yourself_o not_o only_o a_o libeller_n but_o a_o notorious_a traitor_n and_o swear_a enemy_n to_o your_o country_n albeit_o conference_n albeit_o the_o discovery_n of_o a_o countersect_n conference_n one_o of_o your_o friend_n do_v only_o term_v it_o a_o chartell_n or_o libel_n this_o wardword_n shall_v make_v up_o the_o seven_o libel_n and_o the_o patch_a relation_n of_o the_o conference_n betwixt_o m._n plessis_n and_o eureux_fw-fr send_v we_o late_o from_o rome_n the_o eight_o beside_o these_o you_o have_v publish_v diverse_a base_a and_o paltry_a pamphlet_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v mention_v and_o these_o be_v the_o flower_n or_o rather_o fury_n of_o your_o writing_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o invective_n vein_n never_o do_v any_o use_n more_o lie_v forge_v false_a deal_n scornful_a gibe_a odious_a brag_a than_o yourself_o in_o all_o your_o writing_n your_o own_o jesuite_n own_o the_o priest_n band_v in_o england_n against_o the_o jesuite_n friend_n accuse_v you_o of_o machivilian_a and_o turkish_a practice_n and_o well_o do_v your_o writing_n and_o do_n deserve_v these_o title_n the_o like_a also_o may_v be_v verify_v of_o sander_n rishton_n ribadineira_n allen_n that_o hungry_a cardinal_n &_o other_o your_o friend_n tisiphone_n and_o the_o fury_n of_o hell_n speak_v with_o their_o tongue_n write_v with_o their_o pen_n and_o wrought_v in_o their_o malicious_a heart_n it_o be_v yourself_o therefore_o and_o your_o treacherous_a consort_n upon_o who_o all_o the_o reproof_n wherewith_o you_o load_v your_o adversary_n do_v light_n fit_o and_o lie_v heavy_o and_o that_o you_o shall_v perceive_v by_o this_o discourse_n ensue_v wherein_o if_o i_o reform_v your_o error_n in_o many_o thing_n whereof_o before_o you_o be_v ignorant_a you_o be_v to_o thank_v i_o if_o you_o fee_v the_o hostile_a deal_n of_o your_o friend_n the_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n declare_v and_o avow_a and_o your_o own_o and_o your_o consort_n treason_n and_o a_o great_a mass_n of_o your_o hide_a villeny_n discover_v &_o take_v it_o grievous_o you_o may_v thank_v yourself_o that_o give_v the_o occasion_n if_o any_o papist_n find_v himself_o aggrieve_v with_o my_o plainness_n let_v he_o impute_v the_o fault_n to_o you_o also_o that_o first_o begin_v to_o stir_v these_o coal_n and_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o popish_a religion_n that_o contain_v such_o deep_a matter_n of_o rebellion_n and_o treason_n and_o not_o to_o i_o that_o be_v thus_o provoke_v have_v so_o plain_o reveal_v they_o because_o upon_o small_a advantage_n you_o have_v make_v great_a triumph_n and_o call_v your_o adversary_n forth_o to_o answer_v you_o as_o it_o be_v in_o eight_o encounter_n vaunt_a and_o face_v as_o if_o you_o be_v to_o play_v your_o master_n prize_n i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o join_v with_o you_o upon_o your_o own_o ground_n and_o to_o try_v with_o you_o at_o your_o own_o weapon_n hope_v to_o prove_v you_o ignorant_a both_o of_o state_n matter_n wherein_o you_o pretend_v to_o know_v such_o secret_n and_o also_o of_o sound_a divinity_n and_o other_o learning_n of_o which_o your_o friend_n and_o yourself_o make_v such_o vaunt_n for_o matter_n concern_v sir_n francis_n hastings_n his_o own_o person_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o his_o own_o answer_n that_o may_v sufficient_o satisfy_v you_o for_o the_o rest_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o discourse_v with_o you_o more_o at_o large_a and_o because_o you_o go_v about_o to_o carry_v away_o matter_n with_o fair_a pretence_n as_o if_o you_o papist_n the_o pope_n child_n be_v the_o only_a catholic_n and_o do_v profess_v the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o as_o if_o all_o other_o be_v heretic_n and_o wrong_a believer_n i_o do_v also_o upon_o your_o lend_n gloss_n draw_v you_o out_o into_o five_o new_a encounter_n wherein_o if_o you_o ward_v not_o the_o better_a it_o shall_v be_v prove_v first_o that_o you_o be_v no_o catholic_n nor_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n second_o that_o your_o religion_n be_v a_o new_a devise_n and_o not_o the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o christ_n church_n three_o that_o you_o be_v heretic_n four_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v the_o harlot_n of_o babylon_n and_o not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o last_o that_o your_o consort_n have_v be_v execute_v for_o treason_n most_o just_o and_o not_o for_o religion_n which_o be_v prove_v i_o trust_v yourself_o will_v confess_v that_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o maintain_v that_o religion_n that_o we_o profess_v and_o to_o withstand_v antichrist_n the_o spaniard_n and_o all_o their_o adherent_n that_o go_v about_o both_o by_o force_n and_o treason_n to_o
not_o with_o arm_n and_o to_o justify_v first_o our_o accusation_n against_o romish_a religion_n then_o against_o the_o pope_n the_o spaniard_n the_o jesuite_n cardinal_n allen_n the_o recusantes_fw-la and_o all_o enemy_n traitor_n and_o malcontents_n whatsoever_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o under_o colour_n of_o religion_n our_o adversary_n will_v sly_o defend_v all_o attempt_n and_o practice_n against_o this_o state_n i_o have_v with_o my_o answer_n unto_o this_o noddy_n conjoin_v a_o brief_a discourse_n and_o in_o certain_a new_a encounter_n draw_v he_o forth_o into_o a_o new_a combat_n prove_v that_o popish_a religion_n whereon_o he_o so_o much_o stand_v as_o if_o it_o be_v catholic_a and_o the_o old_a religion_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v neither_o catholic_a nor_o ancient_a nor_o true_a religion_n and_o final_o that_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o pope_n agent_n and_o adherent_n that_o have_v be_v execute_v for_o traitor_n true_a subject_n or_o martyr_n which_o treatise_n if_o it_o profit_v not_o obstinate_a papist_n yet_o shall_v it_o great_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o good_a subject_n and_o of_o all_o man_n well_o affect_v and_o stay_v other_o that_o they_o be_v not_o easy_o carry_v either_o into_o opinion_n savour_v of_o heresy_n or_o else_o tend_v to_o disloyalty_n and_o treachery_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o tell_v you_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n this_o n.d._n be_v against_o who_o we_o deal_v he_o declare_v himself_o so_o plain_o that_o i_o can_v more_o evident_o prove_v he_o either_o a_o malicious_a enemy_n or_o a_o disloyal_a traitor_n than_o he_o do_v himself_o for_o what_o great_a sign_n of_o a_o enemy_n then_o to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o public_a enemy_n and_o to_o envy_v that_o any_o commendation_n shall_v be_v give_v or_o any_o blessing_n happen_v to_o this_o state_n what_o more_o plain_a conviction_n of_o his_o treacherous_a intention_n then_o that_o he_o extoll_v the_o praise_n of_o traitor_n and_o be_v very_o sorry_a that_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o wicked_a rebel_n have_v not_o prevail_v against_o we_o it_o be_v a_o old_a say_n that_o eagle_n love_v eagle_n and_o bear_v well_o sort_n with_o bear_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o say_v theocritus_n there_o can_v be_v devise_v any_o thing_n more_o malicious_a than_o the_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n to_o the_o english_a nation_n neither_o can_v any_o speak_v more_o spiteful_o of_o his_o country_n of_o this_o state_n and_o of_o religion_n than_o this_o rinegued_a english_a and_o hispaniolized_a fugitive_n and_o do_v we_o marvel_v if_o they_o be_v friend_n and_o join_v together_o only_o this_o be_v much_o to_o be_v marvel_v that_o any_o sober_a mind_a papist_n shall_v allow_v such_o a_o proctor_n to_o speak_v for_o he_o or_o that_o this_o noddy_n will_v be_v so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o present_v his_o foolery_n to_o the_o council_n or_o so_o foolish_a to_o think_v that_o such_o notorious_a enemy_n and_o traitor_n can_v grace_v the_o cause_n of_o papist_n or_o procure_v they_o favour_n who_o his_o patronage_n make_v much_o more_o suspect_v then_o before_o this_o we_o may_v bold_o conclude_v that_o whatsoever_o such_o enemy_n persuade_v or_o offer_v that_o it_o can_v be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o state_n it_o be_v a_o old_a mastig_fw-ge old_a sophocles_n in_o aâ—ace_n mastig_fw-ge say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o enemy_n tend_v not_o to_o our_o good_a the_o greek_n as_o be_v say_v in_o time_n past_a will_v present_v minerva_n of_o troy_n with_o a_o horse_n but_o in_o the_o belly_n there_o lurk_v treason_n so_o this_o sinon_n n._n d._n if_o such_o a_o noddy_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o sinon_n will_v persuade_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o horse-religion_n of_o papist_n and_o horse-friendship_n of_o spaniard_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v prevail_v then_o may_v we_o say_v of_o he_o as_o the_o old_a man_n in_o pseudolo_n in_o plautus_n in_o pseudolo_n plautus_n say_v of_o pseudolus_n superavit_fw-la dolum_fw-la troianum_fw-la atque_fw-la vicit_fw-la pseudolus_n but_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v discover_v all_o the_o treachery_n of_o this_o sinon_n or_o pseudolus_n or_o false_a traitor_n or_o whatsoever_o his_o malice_n deserve_v to_o be_v call_v it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v mislike_v that_o i_o shall_v so_o rough_o handle_v our_o country_n papi_v and_o their_o religion_n but_o they_o must_v consider_v what_o rebellion_n have_v be_v raise_v arâ—_n what_o practice_n have_v be_v attempt_v against_o her_o majesty_n this_o state_n and_o all_o true_a christian_n by_o this_o faction_n i_o do_v not_o meddle_v with_o old_a man_n that_o be_v abuse_v with_o ancient_a error_n and_o live_v quiet_o but_o with_o factious_a papist_n and_o such_o as_o aid_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o and_o either_o have_v correspondence_n with_o foreign_a enemy_n or_o receive_v their_o agent_n now_o what_o term_n can_v be_v too_o bitter_a against_o these_o that_o seek_v to_o bring_v in_o stranger_n to_o oppress_v all_o honest_a man_n to_o ruinate_v their_o country_n to_o murder_v their_o prince_n and_o all_o that_o shall_v adhere_v to_o she_o as_o for_o the_o religion_n of_o papist_n whereby_o i_o understand_v all_o those_o corruption_n which_o under_o the_o pope_n authority_n they_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n refuse_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o pack_n of_o novelty_n superstitious_a vanity_n and_o heresy_n as_o we_o both_o have_v and_o always_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o maintain_v either_o against_o parson_n or_o the_o cardinal_n jesuite_n bellarmine_n or_o the_o proud_a of_o that_o sect_n and_o faction_n this_o religion_n of_o popery_n therefore_o be_v not_o that_o seed_n which_o christ_n do_v sow_v in_o his_o field_n the_o church_n but_o the_o cockle_n and_o weed_n sow_v and_o set_v by_o the_o malicious_a man_n while_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v asleep_a what_o term_n can_v i_o use_v more_o gentle_a than_o i_o have_v do_v this_o i_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o i_o have_v not_o follow_v the_o adversary_n vein_n in_o scurrilous_a scoff_a nor_o his_o vanity_n in_o ruffianlike_a brag_n nor_o his_o sharpness_n in_o plain_a rail_n but_o why_o shall_v i_o go_v about_o to_o excuse_v myself_o before_o the_o fault_n be_v prove_v percase_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n to_o write_v as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o be_v it_o a_o fault_n yet_o i_o trust_v thou_o will_v bear_v with_o my_o weakness_n see_v as_o the_o 3._o the_o jacob_n 3._o apostle_n say_v all_o of_o we_o offend_v in_o many_o thing_n this_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o my_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o wrong_v any_o but_o only_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o truth_n plain_o that_o we_o may_v know_v not_o only_o who_o be_v friend_n who_o be_v traitor_n but_o also_o who_o they_o be_v that_o contend_v for_o religion_n and_o justice_n and_o who_o not_o read_v with_o indifferency_n and_o weigh_v my_o allegation_n and_o compare_v diligent_o my_o defence_n with_o the_o noddy_n challenge_v and_o then_o use_v thy_o liberty_n in_o judgement_n and_o respect_v not_o i_o but_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o proof_n chap._n i._n that_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o her_o majesty_n government_n have_v bestow_v many_o benefit_n upon_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n as_o well_o in_o establish_v true_a religion_n as_o otherwise_o and_o that_o our_o adversary_n in_o his_o first_o encounter_n show_v himself_o both_o shameless_a in_o deny_v it_o and_o ungrateful_a in_o refuse_v and_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o albeit_o the_o malice_n of_o papist_n be_v great_a in_o deface_v her_o majesty_n action_n and_o slander_v her_o government_n yet_o who_o so_o list_v to_o consider_v the_o same_o with_o indifferency_n can_v choose_v but_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v a_o excellent_a and_o singular_a woman_n to_o be_v parangon_v with_o the_o famous_a woman_n of_o ancient_a time_n if_o not_o prefer_v before_o they_o osorius_n albeit_o for_o his_o religion_n opposite_a to_o she_o yet_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o high_o commend_v she_o both_o for_o her_o manly_a constancy_n &_o mature_a wisdom_n and_o singular_a modesty_n quid_fw-la admirabilius_fw-la religione_fw-la admirabilius_fw-la in_o prafat_n ante_fw-la lib._n 3._o de_fw-la religione_fw-la say_v he_o quà m_fw-la in_o foemina_fw-la virilem_fw-la constantiam_fw-la in_fw-la virgine_fw-la senilem_fw-la prudentiam_fw-la in_fw-la summa_fw-la opum_fw-la affluentia_fw-la summam_fw-la modestiae_fw-la laudem_fw-la eminere_fw-la he_o praise_v also_o her_o wit_n her_o learning_n and_o her_o clemency_n es_fw-ge singulari_fw-la ingenio_fw-la praedita_fw-la ibidem_fw-la praedita_fw-la ibidem_fw-la say_v he_o &_o magnarum_fw-la artium_fw-la disciplinis_fw-la erudita_fw-la laudibus_fw-la mansuetudinis_fw-la &_o lenitatis_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la istius_fw-la formae_fw-la venustate_fw-la consentiunt_fw-la excellis_fw-la nec_fw-la eas_fw-la laudes_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la
now_o in_o reward_n of_o his_o flattery_n be_v make_v a_o cardinal_a flatterer_n do_v smooth_o call_v ibidem_fw-la call_v ibidem_fw-la the_o pope_n the_o corner_n stone_n of_o the_o church_n &_o account_v he_o 31._o he_o lib._n 2._o the_o pont_n c._n 31._o not_o only_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a &_o approve_a speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n but_o also_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n and_o the_o head_n and_o spouse_n ob_v spouse_n c._n solitae_fw-la ext_fw-la de_fw-fr ma._n &_o ob_v of_o the_o church_n other_o advance_v he_o above_o the_o moon_n other_o say_v he_o so_o far_o 9_o far_o lib._n 3._o summae_fw-la c._n 9_o excel_v the_o emperor_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n do_v excel_v the_o moon_n simon_n begnius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n do_v call_v leo_n the_o ten_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o doubt_v not_o to_o name_v he_o his_o saviour_n ecce_fw-la say_v he_o venit_fw-la leo_fw-la de_fw-la tribu_fw-la juda_n etc._n etc._n te_fw-la leo_fw-la beatissime_fw-la saluatorem_fw-la exspectavimus_fw-la another_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v the_o pope_n be_v that_o light_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n abuse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o flatter_v he_o papa_n lux_fw-la say_v he_o venit_fw-la in_o mundum_fw-la turrecremata_fw-la 26._o turrecremata_fw-la lib._n 2._o sammae_fw-la c._n 26._o do_v call_v he_o king_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v he_o have_v more_o perfection_n in_o he_o than_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o recite_v all_o their_o flattery_n be_v infinite_a neither_o be_v it_o needful_a see_v these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o declare_v they_o in_o this_o kind_a singular_a beside_o term_n they_o do_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o adore_v he_o as_o a_o idol_n they_o carry_v he_o about_o upon_o man_n shoulder_n and_o omit_v no_o kind_n of_o servile_a flattery_n caluinoturc_a flattery_n in_o epist_n of_o it_o lib._n the_o caluinoturc_a gifford_n call_v philip_n the_o second_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o great_a monarch_n under_o the_o sun_n to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o gross_a flatterer_n under_o the_o moon_n and_o this_o noddy_n to_o show_v himself_o a_o noble_a parasite_n upon_o who_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o whole_a invective_n against_o flatterer_n do_v most_o fit_o fall_v 90._o fall_v p._n 90._o call_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o king_n philip_n the_o second_o of_o spain_n the_o great_a monarch_n of_o christendom_n of_o which_o two_o the_o first_o be_v no_o lawful_a monarch_n nor_o prince_n but_o a_o usurp_a tyrant_n and_o that_o of_o more_o malice_n then_o may_v the_o second_o while_o he_o live_v be_v a_o silly_a old_a man_n neither_o in_o his_o dominion_n nor_o in_o his_o action_n deserve_v any_o extraordinary_a praise_n nor_o be_v in_o any_o sort_n comparable_a to_o christian_a prince_n of_o who_o we_o read_v in_o story_n so_o we_o see_v that_o all_o this_o common_a place_n of_o flattery_n as_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o matter_n so_o it_o fit_v this_o noddy_n and_o his_o consort_n very_o proper_o afterward_o draw_v near_o to_o his_o purpose_n he_o 2._o he_o pag._n 2._o tell_v we_o in_o very_o tragical_a term_n that_o notwithstanding_o her_o majesty_n good_a intention_n there_o be_v none_o so_o simple_a that_o discover_v not_o nor_o so_o evil_o affect_v that_o ruth_n not_o the_o difficulty_n that_o grow_v and_o be_v grow_v by_o alteration_n of_o religion_n but_o his_o matter_n be_v so_o well_o handle_v that_o his_o adversary_n do_v easy_o discover_v his_o notorious_a impudency_n and_o his_o friend_n do_v rue_v his_o simplicity_n see_v he_o to_o take_v as_o grant_v and_o bold_o to_o affirm_v that_o all_o man_n see_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o difficulty_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o alteration_n of_o religion_n when_o none_o either_o see_v or_o just_o can_v affirm_v any_o such_o matter_n this_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o stranger_n or_o rather_o a_o enemy_n to_o his_o country_n he_o may_v know_v that_o all_o honest_a and_o true_a heart_a subject_n and_o not_o only_o true_a christian_n do_v hold_v and_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n wrought_v by_o her_o majesty_n mean_n be_v the_o principal_a fountain_n from_o whence_o diverse_a blessing_n have_v issue_v and_o flow_v out_o to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o many_o neither_o do_v any_o amplâ—â—ie_n these_o pretend_a difficulty_n and_o danger_n and_o hold_v our_o case_n ruthful_a but_o such_o rinegued_a english_a and_o traitorous_a priest_n and_o fugitive_n as_o himself_o and_o his_o consort_n be_v who_o repine_v and_o grudge_v at_o nothing_o more_o than_o our_o well_o do_v and_o prosperity_n and_o who_o traitorous_a practice_n they_o be_v combine_v with_o foreign_a enemy_n of_o the_o state_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n from_o whence_o either_o any_o suspicion_n or_o fear_n can_v proceed_v beside_o this_o if_o any_o calamity_n do_v proceed_v from_o this_o alteration_n of_o religion_n then_o shall_v her_o majesty_n deserve_v most_o blame_v by_o who_o authority_n the_o same_o be_v wrought_v and_o procure_v and_o so_o shall_v this_o parasite_n that_o will_v so_o willing_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o her_o favour_n spill_v all_o favour_n by_o impute_v to_o her_o all_o our_o pretend_a fear_n and_o calamity_n to_o clear_v himself_o he_o say_v that_o this_o alteration_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o she_o own_o inclination_n at_o the_o first_o but_o while_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o excuse_v she_o he_o do_v gréevous_o accuse_v she_o as_o if_o she_o have_v do_v contrary_a to_o her_o own_o inclination_n and_o have_v by_o chance_n as_o it_o be_v and_o without_o any_o knowledge_n or_o firm_a resolution_n enter_v this_o course_n he_o do_v also_o deprive_v she_o of_o the_o most_o principal_a part_n of_o all_o her_o glory_n which_o rise_v especial_o upon_o her_o zeal_n in_o reform_v religion_n further_o he_o tell_v a_o most_o shameless_a untruth_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o this_o reformation_n of_o religion_n do_v whole_o proceed_v from_o she_o own_o most_o earnest_a zeal_n do_v not_o she_o herself_o when_o any_o difficulty_n be_v surmise_v upon_o this_o alteration_n neglect_v they_o all_o be_v she_o not_o always_o take_v for_o a_o professor_n of_o god_n truth_n be_v not_o this_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o winchester_n and_o all_o the_o papist_n hatred_n and_o practice_n against_o she_o final_o where_o he_o will_v glad_o yield_v her_o majesty_n some_o praise_n for_o her_o good_a inclination_n he_o do_v like_o a_o noddy_n dispraise_v she_o and_o charge_v she_o to_o have_v wrought_v that_o which_o all_o true_a affect_a man_n may_v rue_v but_o to_o pass_v over_o his_o folly_n and_o undutiful_a behaviour_n towards_o his_o prince_n to_o who_o he_o owe_v all_o honour_n and_o reverence_n &_o yield_v none_o that_o which_o he_o talk_v of_o our_o estate_n which_o he_o imagine_v to_o be_v miserable_a &_o ruthful_a deserve_v more_o consideration_n for_o glad_o will_v he_o work_v a_o dislike_n of_o the_o present_a government_n in_o man_n mind_n and_o principal_o he_o desire_v man_n shall_v believe_v that_o all_o suppose_a danger_n procee_v from_o the_o alteration_n of_o religion_n at_o her_o majesty_n first_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o for_o the_o first_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n themselves_o will_v answer_v law_n be_v ordinary_o execute_v no_o man_n be_v wrong_v either_o in_o his_o person_n or_o his_o land_n or_o his_o good_n but_o he_o may_v have_v remedy_n religion_n be_v true_o preach_v &_o profess_v and_o if_o any_o complain_v it_o be_v because_o such_o malcontents_n as_o mislike_v &_o oppugn_v the_o government_n be_v too_o much_o favour_v against_o foreign_a enemy_n we_o want_v neither_o mean_n nor_o courage_n to_o resist_v and_o if_o nothing_o will_v move_v we_o to_o like_v the_o state_n present_a yet_o the_o malice_n of_o traitor_n and_o envy_v which_o they_o bear_v against_o it_o may_v persuade_v we_o that_o it_o be_v well_o found_v and_o settle_v for_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o they_o will_v then_o as_o much_o rejoice_n as_o now_o they_o sorrow_n for_o the_o second_o we_o say_v that_o howsoever_o we_o stand_v true_a religion_n be_v neither_o the_o cause_n of_o trouble_n nor_o of_o danger_n for_o if_o that_o be_v so_o then_o be_v all_o prince_n and_o state_n that_o profess_v religion_n in_o the_o same_o case_n again_o then_o shall_v all_o that_o enjoy_v popish_a religion_n enjoy_v peace_n also_o &_o prosperity_n which_o experience_n teach_v we_o to_o be_v most_o untrue_a for_o the_o portugal_n albeit_o extraordinary_o popish_a yet_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o spaniard_n and_o the_o popish_a province_n of_o the_o low_a country_n live_v in_o great_a slavery_n the_o french_a king_n henry_n the_o three_o notwithstanding_o his_o devotion_n to_o the_o pope_n
a_o hundred_o thousand_o be_v slay_v in_o one_o year_n in_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o countryman_n against_o the_o lord_n about_o religion_n but_o the_o more_o he_o touch_v these_o matter_n the_o more_o shame_n he_o shall_v bring_v upon_o himself_o and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n for_o not_o any_o of_o our_o communion_n but_o the_o cruel_a pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o agentes_fw-la have_v cause_v these_o tragedy_n they_o stir_v up_o the_o french_a king_n &_o spaniard_n to_o make_v war_n upon_o their_o quiet_a subject_n that_o desire_v nothing_o but_o peace_n nay_o when_o a_o solemn_a peace_n be_v conclude_v they_o make_v that_o a_o trap_n to_o catch_v a_o number_n of_o noble_a man_n and_o other_o to_o murder_v they_o true_a christian_n have_v still_o suffer_v and_o yet_o this_o savage_a companion_n impute_v unto_o they_o the_o tragical_a murder_n commit_v by_o papist_n in_o scotland_n the_o people_n never_o stir_v before_o their_o life_n be_v seek_v the_o insurrection_n of_o the_o rustical_a people_n in_o germany_n be_v for_o sleidan_n for_o sleidan_n gréevance_n offer_v they_o by_o their_o lord_n and_o not_o proper_o for_o religion_n they_o be_v not_o of_o our_o religion_n but_o rose_n against_o lord_n as_o well_o of_o our_o religion_n as_o papist_n and_o by_o our_o side_n be_v both_o by_o word_n and_o force_v suppress_v but_o the_o war_n in_o bohemia_n and_o germany_n and_o swizzerland_n be_v indeed_o raise_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o agent_n and_o all_o the_o world_n see_v that_o all_o their_o study_n be_v to_o raise_v war_n and_o tumult_n &_o to_o trouble_v all_o christendom_n and_o yet_o christian_a prince_n will_v not_o see_v neither_o will_n christian_n people_n beware_v of_o such_o unchristian_a course_n as_o for_o the_o people_n of_o england_n they_o be_v to_o show_v themselves_o thankful_a not_o only_o for_o the_o restore_n of_o true_a religion_n but_o also_o for_o the_o fruit_n that_o have_v thereof_o ensue_v in_o all_o true_a religious_a christian_n after_o his_o talk_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n he_o pass_v to_o speak_v of_o temporal_a benefit_n and_o say_v that_o if_o her_o majesty_n as_o she_o enter_v by_o general_a consent_n and_o be_v promote_v by_o the_o force_n of_o papist_n especial_o and_o show_v herself_o in_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o behaviour_n a_o papist_n and_o be_v crown_v at_o a_o mass_n so_o have_v continue_v then_o have_v she_o and_o her_o realm_n be_v most_o happy_a and_o first_o shall_v have_v have_v a_o most_o flourish_a kingdom_n unite_v both_o to_o she_o and_o among_o themselves_o in_o religion_n judgement_n affection_n fidelity_n and_o friendship_n but_o his_o tale_n consist_v of_o diverse_a foul_a leasinge_n and_o his_o conjecture_n be_v vain_a and_o improbable_a for_o albeit_o she_o enter_v with_o consent_n of_o all_o good_a man_n yet_o it_o grieve_v the_o papist_n exceed_o insomuch_o that_o she_o can_v not_o get_v any_o one_o popish_a prelate_n to_o execute_v the_o ceremony_n of_o consecration_n but_o only_o one_o and_o he_o one_o of_o the_o mean_a the_o rest_n like_o traitor_n refuse_v second_o it_o be_v false_a that_o she_o be_v promote_v by_o force_n of_o papist_n for_o what_o need_v force_v if_o all_o be_v willing_a she_o shall_v be_v crown_v and_o if_o the_o papist_n be_v unwilling_a it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o will_v use_v force_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o force_v their_o own_o will_n three_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o she_o show_v herself_o in_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o behaviour_n both_o in_o her_o sister_n day_n and_o at_o her_o coronation_n a_o papist_n for_o if_o she_o have_v so_o do_v why_o shall_v the_o popish_a prelate_n fear_v any_o alteration_n see_v she_o give_v no_o sign_n of_o any_o as_o this_o babble_a companion_n prate_v and_o why_o shall_v they_o refuse_v to_o sacre_v she_o if_o she_o mean_v to_o observe_v all_o popish_a ceremony_n unless_o they_o doubt_v of_o her_o title_n last_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o she_o be_v crown_v at_o a_o mass_n for_o she_o declare_v plain_o she_o will_v no_o mass_n which_o be_v a_o great_a occasion_n why_o the_o popish_a bishop_n refuse_v to_o consecrate_v she_o but_o be_v this_o true_a yet_o his_o conjecture_n of_o happiness_n that_o will_v have_v ensue_v of_o continuance_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v most_o vain_a and_o foolish_a for_o albeit_o the_o french_a king_n francis_n the_o second_o charles_n the_o nine_o and_o henry_n the_o three_o continue_v the_o mass_n and_o all_o popish_a ceremony_n yet_o neither_o do_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n flourish_n in_o their_o time_n nor_o be_v their_o subject_n either_o unite_v to_o their_o prince_n or_o at_o unity_n among_o themselves_o likewise_o they_o of_o the_o low_a country_n have_v long_o continue_v in_o great_a trouble_n and_o dissension_n and_o be_v force_v to_o defend_v their_o life_n and_o liberty_n against_o the_o violence_n both_o of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n himself_o and_o of_o his_o agentes_fw-la albeit_o the_o king_n always_o seem_v a_o swear_a servant_n and_o vassal_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o firm_a papist_n the_o portugal_n also_o neither_o great_o affect_v the_o spanish_a king_n nor_o do_v well_o sort_n with_o the_o castilian_n or_o those_o that_o favour_v they_o and_o have_v now_o lose_v their_o ancient_a glory_n and_o liberty_n albeit_o their_o prince_n have_v still_o continue_v vassal_n to_o the_o pope_n why_o then_o notwithstanding_o the_o continuance_n of_o popish_a religion_n may_v not_o dissension_n as_o well_o have_v happen_v in_o england_n betwixt_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o among_o the_o people_n themselves_o do_v we_o think_v that_o our_o nation_n can_v still_o have_v endure_v the_o unsatiable_a cruelty_n of_o popish_a prelate_n or_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o a_o free_a people_n can_v have_v endure_v the_o slavish_a yoke_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v it_o that_o our_o countryman_n can_v have_v swallow_v all_o yet_o must_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v her_o majesty_n to_o reign_v who_o both_o clement_a the_o seven_o have_v declare_v illegitimate_a &_o schism_n &_o sanders_n de_fw-fr schism_n paul_n the_o three_o pronounce_v uncapable_a of_o the_o crown_n this_o conjecture_n therefore_o of_o a_o flourish_a kingdom_n in_o case_n popery_n have_v continue_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o vain_a flourish_n of_o a_o foolish_a discourser_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o may_v we_o think_v so_o because_o no_o kingdom_n can_v flourish_v without_o true_a religion_n nor_o can_v they_o long_o agree_v among_o themselves_o that_o have_v no_o atonement_n with_o god_n nor_o consent_n in_o true_a faith_n second_o he_o imagine_v that_o great_a security_n will_v have_v ensue_v of_o the_o continuance_n of_o popish_a religion_n for_o say_v he_o then_o none_o of_o these_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o invasion_n conquest_n treason_n and_o conspiracy_n have_v ever_o come_v in_o consideration_n but_o he_o much_o mistake_v the_o knight_n meaning_n if_o he_o do_v suppose_v that_o he_o either_o fear_v the_o force_n of_o foreign_a enemy_n or_o the_o secret_a practice_n of_o traitor_n for_o he_o fear_v they_o not_o but_o exhort_v his_o countryman_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o repulse_v the_o foreign_a enemy_n that_o be_v so_o busy_a and_o to_o watch_v that_o they_o be_v not_o entrap_v by_o secret_a practice_n of_o pretend_a friend_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o rinegued_a and_o hispaniolize_v english_a do_v by_o all_o mean_n seek_v to_o draw_v foreign_a enemy_n into_o the_o country_n and_o to_o practice_v mischief_n at_o home_n but_o he_o be_v very_o blind_a that_o see_v not_o that_o we_o be_v as_o well_o able_a to_o resist_v such_o attempt_n as_o ever_o our_o ancestor_n be_v and_o he_o be_v a_o bastardly_a and_o dastardly_a englishman_n that_o fear_v to_o encounter_v the_o spaniard_n in_o so_o good_a a_o cause_n or_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o spanish_a brag_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o mark_v that_o this_o noddy_n do_v signify_v that_o either_o by_o force_n or_o practice_v the_o papist_n mean_v to_o have_v their_o will_n and_o yet_o some_o man_n there_o be_v that_o will_v not_o see_v their_o malice_n and_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o take_v any_o course_n to_o resist_v and_o encounter_v their_o practice_n but_o suppose_v popery_n have_v here_o continue_v how_o can_v this_o noddy_n have_v give_v we_o warrant_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v neither_o oppugned_a by_o enemy_n abroad_o nor_o by_o traitor_n at_o home_n be_v not_o henry_n the_o three_o of_o france_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n oppugn_v by_o his_o subject_n &_o murder_v by_o a_o dominican_n friar_n notwithstanding_o his_o zeal_n in_o popery_n and_o all_o his_o service_n do_v to_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o the_o spaniard_n invade_v portugal_n albeit_o the_o
people_n be_v all_o of_o one_o religion_n nay_o he_o that_o cast_v away_o god_n true_a service_n can_v neither_o be_v secure_v abroad_o nor_o at_o home_o nor_o may_v we_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v like_v her_o majesty_n with_o any_o condition_n unless_o she_o will_v have_v receive_v her_o crown_n from_o he_o which_o be_v a_o matter_n most_o dishonourable_a to_o imagine_v and_o abominable_a to_o utter_v 8._o utter_v p._n 8._o three_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o her_o majesty_n have_v embrace_v popery_n she_o have_v be_v by_o all_o likelihood_n marry_v &_o mother_n of_o many_o fair_a and_o prince_n like_o child_n as_o though_o if_o she_o have_v please_v she_o may_v not_o as_o well_o have_v marry_v continue_v in_o true_a religion_n as_o in_o any_o other_o religion_n or_o as_o if_o none_o can_v have_v fair_a and_o princely_a child_n but_o woman_n of_o their_o faction_n he_o imagine_v that_o difference_n of_o religion_n have_v hinder_v her_o marriage_n but_o if_o he_o be_v as_o well_o acquaint_v with_o matter_n of_o state_n as_o he_o do_v pretend_v he_o may_v have_v know_v that_o diverse_a great_a prince_n of_o a_o diverse_a religion_n have_v seek_v she_o yea_o that_o the_o great_a monarch_n who_o he_o so_o high_o extoll_v will_v glad_o have_v match_v with_o she_o and_o promise_v to_o procure_v a_o dispensation_n to_o that_o purpose_n neither_o be_v religion_n any_o hindrance_n to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o present_a french_a king_n sister_n but_o suppose_v no_o papistical_a prince_n will_v have_v marry_v with_o she_o yet_o may_v she_o have_v match_v with_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o true_a catholic_a religion_n if_o so_o she_o have_v think_v convenient_a again_o suppose_v she_o have_v marry_v be_v not_o queen_n marie_n also_o marry_v yet_o be_v she_o not_o mother_n of_o many_o fair_a and_o princely_a child_n and_o the_o three_o last_a french_a king_n die_v all_o not_o only_o without_o fair_a child_n but_o also_o without_o issue_n this_o be_v then_o a_o mere_a toy_n and_o vain_a fancy_n to_o talk_v of_o child_n before_o marriage_n see_v god_n do_v often_o deny_v this_o blessing_n to_o diverse_a marry_a folk_n and_o often_o take_v away_o child_n that_o be_v otherwise_o likely_a to_o live_v four_o he_o suppose_v if_o her_o majesty_n have_v be_v please_v to_o have_v uphold_v the_o mass_n and_o to_o continue_v popish_a religion_n and_o marry_v that_o then_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n shall_v have_v be_v establish_v in_o her_o issue_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o god_n say_v by_o his_o 2._o his_o 1._o sam._n 2._o prophet_n that_o he_o will_v honour_v they_o that_o honour_v he_o and_o despise_v they_o that_o despise_v he_o as_o for_o idolater_n and_o maintainer_n of_o strange_a religion_n they_o shall_v not_o prosper_v beside_o this_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n be_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o god_n do_v often_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a will_n and_o pleasure_n final_o the_o pope_n that_o take_v on_o he_o to_o be_v christ_n vicegerent_n will_v have_v have_v a_o great_a stroke_n in_o this_o matter_n especial_o if_o she_o have_v acknowledge_v his_o usurp_a authority_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a he_o will_v have_v allow_v she_o and_o her_o issue_n who_o diverse_a of_o his_o ancestor_n by_o their_o definitive_a sentence_n have_v both_o shameful_o dishonour_v and_o injurious_o disable_v and_o to_o bring_v so_o great_a a_o prince_n to_o submit_v herself_o to_o so_o base_a a_o slave_n and_o of_o he_o to_o receive_v her_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v a_o matter_n dishonourable_a to_o her_o majesty_n and_o intolerable_a to_o the_o state_n and_o a_o friar-like_a fancy_n not_o to_o be_v imagine_v of_o any_o but_o of_o parson_n the_o jesuite_n and_o such_o like_a traitorous_a rinegued_a fugitive_n but_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o her_o majesty_n shall_v leave_v no_o issue_n behind_o she_o be_v she_o the_o first_o that_o have_v be_v in_o that_o case_n and_o be_v there_o no_o remedy_n either_o by_o law_n already_o provide_v or_o by_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v devise_v but_o that_o we_o must_v needs_o fall_v by_o the_o ear_n together_o about_o this_o matter_n this_o be_v the_o supposition_n of_o the_o noddy_n our_o adversary_n and_o this_o garboil_n percase_o he_o desire_v to_o gratify_v the_o infanta_n and_o the_o spaniard_n who_o slave_n he_o be_v but_o our_o trust_n be_v in_o god_n and_o in_o the_o resolution_n of_o honest_a man_n that_o i_o hope_v will_v provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o state_n and_o look_v to_o prevent_v the_o malice_n of_o those_o that_o be_v so_o desirous_a of_o our_o trouble_n five_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n denounce_v against_o her_o majesty_n and_o make_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o it_o and_o say_v that_o if_o religion_n have_v not_o be_v change_v we_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o breach_n with_o rome_n nor_o need_v to_o have_v fear_v this_o terrible_a thunderbolt_n of_o excommunication_n but_o what_o more_o absurd_a then_o to_o object_v the_o breach_n with_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n when_o we_o esteem_v that_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n that_o ever_o happen_v to_o this_o land_n be_v thereby_o free_v from_o the_o slavery_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o darkness_n of_o egypt_n and_o do_v no_o more_o fear_v the_o pope_n thunderbolt_n of_o excommunication_n than_o a_o flash_n of_o light_n out_o of_o a_o lantern_n we_o know_v what_o the_o pope_n be_v and_o how_o little_a power_n he_o have_v to_o excommunicate_v any_o christian_n be_v himself_o excommunicate_a and_o unwoorthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o to_o let_v pass_v all_o this_o which_o the_o noddy_n our_o adversary_n pass_v by_o and_o shall_v never_o prove_v i_o say_v that_o prince_n that_o continue_v in_o popish_a religion_n have_v notwithstanding_o feel_v the_o sharpness_n or_o bluntness_n of_o the_o pope_n bolt_n i_o will_v say_v bull_n and_o continue_v long_o in_o the_o pope_n displeasure_n the_o ancient_a german_a emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o and_o five_o &_o the_o two_o friderick_n &_o diverse_a other_o that_o succéede_v they_o know_v no_o religion_n but_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n teach_v which_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o goodly_a religion_n &_o yet_o he_o thunder_v out_o his_o excommunication_n against_o they_o &_o persecute_v diverse_a of_o they_o to_o the_o death_n yea_o and_o after_o death_n betwixt_o lewis_n the_o 12._o of_o france_n which_o for_o his_o bounty_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o his_o country_n and_o julius_n the_o second_o there_o happen_v a_o great_a breach_n and_o out_o come_v excommunication_n against_o he_o and_o against_o his_o follower_n albeit_o about_o matter_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o different_a betwixt_o they_o no_o man_n be_v more_o superstitious_a in_o popish_a religion_n than_o henry_n the_o three_o of_o france_n yet_o be_v he_o slay_v by_o a_o dominican_n and_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o same_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o late_a excommunication_n of_o d._n caesar_fw-la da_fw-la este_fw-la duke_n of_o ferrara_n and_o infinite_a example_n suppose_v then_o the_o queen_n majesty_n can_v have_v like_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o abominable_a religion_n yet_o will_v he_o have_v dislike_v and_o look_v to_o have_v have_v some_o finger_n in_o dispose_v of_o the_o crown_n so_o that_o all_o these_o supposal_n rest_v upon_o weak_a ground_n which_o by_o no_o reason_n can_v well_o stand_v six_o he_o say_v that_o if_o this_o breach_n with_o rome_n have_v not_o happen_v than_o england_n have_v continue_v in_o her_o old_a ancient_a amity_n with_o spain_n and_o burgundy_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o more_o hurtful_a to_o the_o spaniard_n to_o break_v with_o we_o then_o for_o we_o to_o break_v with_o the_o spaniard_n sure_o if_o her_o majesty_n will_v have_v take_v her_o advantage_n either_o in_o the_o low_a country_n or_o in_o the_o indies_n and_o if_o the_o pensioner_n of_o spain_n have_v not_o be_v more_o happy_a in_o break_v all_o enterprise_n against_o king_n philip_n than_o man_n of_o service_n encourage_v to_o attempt_v they_o he_o shall_v well_o have_v perceive_v this_o to_o be_v true_a long_o ere_o this_o and_o therefore_o among_o diverse_a instruction_n which_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o leave_v his_o son_n this_o be_v one_o principal_a that_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o shall_v break_v with_o england_n but_o admit_v this_o be_v a_o matter_n dangerous_a to_o fall_v out_o with_o spain_n how_o can_v we_o have_v avoid_v it_o by_o continue_v in_o popish_a religion_n see_v the_o portugal_n that_o be_v perfect_a papist_n can_v not_o by_o any_o mediation_n keep_v their_o country_n from_o his_o usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n nay_o pope_n paulus_n the_o four_o
and_o therefore_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v abolish_v and_o anathematise_v it_o be_v false_a also_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v by_o we_o make_v a_o matter_n of_o scorn_n or_o that_o this_o proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o such_o like_a be_v matter_n ridiculous_a for_o such_o proposition_n we_o take_v to_o be_v most_o true_a and_o dare_v always_o maintain_v they_o against_o more_o valiant_a disputer_n than_o this_o noddy_n ever_o will_v be_v and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o think_v the_o pope_n a_o man_n to_o be_v scorn_v but_o a_o tyrant_n to_o be_v serious_o shun_v and_o abhor_v of_o all_o christian_n let_v this_o then_o make_v the_o eight_o lie_n this_o be_v also_o a_o lie_n most_o palpable_a and_o gross_a that_o other_o prince_n fear_v harm_n that_o may_v ensue_v of_o the_o alteration_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n complain_v hereof_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o proceed_v against_o the_o queen_n upon_o their_o complaint_n and_o instance_n let_v he_o if_o he_o can_v show_v these_o pretend_a complaint_n if_o he_o can_v show_v they_o let_v he_o at_o the_o least_o prove_v they_o by_o some_o witness_n or_o record_v if_o not_o then_o do_v i_o not_o doubt_v but_o he_o will_v prove_v himself_o a_o vain_a jangler_n which_o appear_v also_o by_o this_o that_o sanders_n schism_n sanders_n lib._n 3._o the_o schism_n say_v the_o pope_n proceed_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o english_a prelate_n that_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o he_o beside_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o so_o dull_a in_o work_v mischief_n that_o he_o need_v the_o solicitation_n of_o other_o to_o stir_v he_o nay_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o pope_n pius_n quinto_fw-la pius_n vita_fw-la di_fw-it pio_n quinto_fw-la stir_v up_o both_o philip_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o french_a man_n against_o us._n and_o the_o like_a industry_n do_v paul_n the_o three_o use_n in_o stir_v up_o war_n and_o rebellion_n against_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n and_o draw_v trouble_n upon_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n no_o man_n therefore_o henceforth_o can_v just_o doubt_v but_o that_o all_o those_o practice_n which_o have_v be_v late_o make_v against_o her_o majesty_n have_v proceed_v principal_o from_o the_o pope_n malice_n and_o rancour_n against_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o and_o next_o from_o the_o malcontentment_n and_o treachery_n of_o papist_n and_o their_o agent_n these_o be_v the_o two_o fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o our_o war_n rebellion_n treason_n attempt_n to_o murder_n and_o poison_v prince_n and_o other_o great_a person_n and_o other_o such_o like_a villainous_a practice_n against_o the_o state_n have_v flow_v now_o lest_o any_o scruple_n may_v remain_v in_o man_n mind_n he_o endevour_v to_o show_v how_o far_o the_o excommunication_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la touch_v the_o papist_n in_o england_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o discuss_v the_o question_n betwixt_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o love_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o this_o resolution_n be_v so_o unsufficient_a that_o it_o do_v rather_o increase_v then_o diminish_v our_o doubt_n for_o how_o can_v any_o good_a subject_n love_v he_o that_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o prince_n how_o can_v a_o man_n serve_v not_o two_o master_n but_o two_o master_n so_o contrary_a and_o adhere_v to_o a_o religious_a queen_n if_o he_o be_v a_o vassal_n to_o antichrist_n beside_o this_o see_v papist_n make_v the_o pope_n the_o sovereign_a judge_n of_o these_o matter_n what_o a_o ridiculous_a conceit_n be_v it_o to_o think_v that_o a_o papist_n can_v judge_v otherwise_o than_o the_o pope_n judge_v or_o sentence_v his_o reason_n also_o be_v such_o as_o can_v satisfy_v none_o of_o any_o mean_a understanding_n first_o say_v he_o this_o excommunication_n be_v a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n betwixt_o two_o superior_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o mere_a foolery_n to_o say_v that_o jurisdiction_n can_v be_v exercise_v betwixt_o superior_n or_o between_o equal_n and_o if_o papist_n grant_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o queen_n then_o must_v they_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_o forsake_v she_o which_o no_o doubt_n they_o will_v do_v and_o must_v do_v if_o order_n be_v not_o take_v with_o they_o beside_o we_o deny_v that_o this_o excommunication_n be_v a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o justice_n nay_o the_o world_n see_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a act_n of_o villainy_n and_o presumptuous_a tyranny_n for_o a_o ribald_a like_o companion_n and_o a_o lousy_a friar_n to_o attempt_v to_o depose_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o most_o notorious_a foolery_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v no_o right_n in_o that_o which_o they_o injurious_o possess_v have_v power_n to_o take_v away_o the_o right_n which_o belong_v to_o other_o second_o he_o say_v that_o upon_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n against_o a_o prince_n the_o subject_n consent_n be_v never_o ask_v nor_o admit_v why_o then_o do_v the_o pope_n excommunicate_v all_o those_o that_o after_o his_o excommunication_n adhere_v to_o her_o majesty_n be_v not_o his_o eliz._n his_o in_o bulla_fw-la pij_fw-la â—_o advers_a eliz._n word_n plain_a howbeit_o i_o confess_v that_o if_o right_o we_o will_v esteem_v of_o matter_n the_o pope_n excommunication_n be_v no_o excommunication_n he_o be_v a_o usurper_n and_o no_o judge_n in_o this_o case_n and_o therefore_o all_o true_a subject_n be_v to_o account_v of_o his_o excommunication_n as_o of_o a_o denunciation_n of_o his_o malice_n and_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o shameful_a deal_n against_o christian_a prince_n contrary_a to_o all_o precedent_n of_o antiquity_n and_o to_o esteem_v they_o all_o not_o only_a slave_n of_o antichrist_n but_o enemy_n of_o the_o estate_n that_o shall_v not_o plain_o condemn_v it_o as_o wicked_a and_o unlawful_a but_o if_o the_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v lawful_a yet_o be_v christian_n to_o know_v it_o and_o allow_v it_o for_o that_o it_o bind_v not_o before_o it_o be_v publish_v and_o allow_v three_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o pope_n to_o excommunicate_a prince_n and_o that_o the_o subject_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v for_o his_o old_a receive_a belief_n about_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o he_o be_v much_o deceive_v in_o thing_n new_a or_o old_a in_o faith_n and_o belief_n all_o be_v new_a that_o be_v not_o teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wherefore_o unless_o he_o can_v show_v this_o authority_n to_o be_v give_v from_o christ_n he_o must_v needs_o confess_v the_o romish_a faith_n therein_o to_o be_v new_a nay_o he_o can_v show_v that_o the_o pope_n either_o claim_v or_o practise_v any_o such_o power_n as_o to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v prince_n before_o gregory_n the_o seven_o that_o be_v therefore_o right_o call_v hell-brand_n or_o the_o firebrand_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o set_v discord_n betwixt_o christian_a prince_n to_o the_o weaken_n and_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o christendom_n and_o enlarge_n of_o the_o turkish_a empire_n otho_fw-la frisingensis_n and_o trithemius_n and_o he_o that_o write_v the_o life_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o emperor_n do_v all_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o attempt_v to_o excommunicate_a prince_n and_o that_o at_o the_o first_o his_o excommunication_n be_v little_o regard_v four_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o subject_n be_v not_o to_o discuss_v whether_o the_o pope_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o prince_n which_o altogether_o overthrow_v his_o client_n the_o papist_n cause_n &_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v utter_a enemy_n to_o the_o prince_n excommunicate_a for_o if_o they_o may_v not_o discuss_v the_o pope_n proceed_v but_o to_o believe_v that_o in_o his_o judicial_a sentence_n he_o can_v err_v especial_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n then_o must_v they_o of_o force_n believe_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v well_o to_o excommunicate_v their_o queen_n and_o must_v aid_v he_o to_o execute_v it_o without_o further_a enquiry_n which_o teach_v we_o without_o further_a enquiry_n also_o that_o all_o papist_n that_o allow_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o excommunicate_v the_o queen_n be_v enemy_n if_o they_o be_v foreigner_n and_o traitor_n if_o they_o be_v subject_n last_o he_o refer_v his_o client_n the_o papist_n of_o england_n to_o consider_v what_o the_o papist_n of_o france_n do_v of_o late_a when_o their_o king_n be_v excommunicate_a and_o to_o english_a that_o live_v in_o king_n johns_n time_n which_o plain_o argue_v that_o though_o he_o will_v have_v they_o look_v smooth_o for_o the_o time_n yet_o when_o occasion_n serve_v he_o close_o signify_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o rebel_v against_o their_o prince_n for_o so_o do_v they_o of_o the_o league_n in_o france_n and_o so_o do_v the_o subject_n here_o in_o england_n against_o king_n john_n and_o general_o all_o papist_n be_v bind_v
to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v and_o this_o be_v their_o common_a doctrine_n but_o suppose_v our_o adversary_n shall_v teach_v papist_n to_o contemn_v the_o pope_n authority_n which_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o do_v yet_o will_v not_o his_o exhortation_n work_v any_o effect_n for_o always_o upon_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n have_v war_n and_o rebellion_n ensue_v where_o the_o pope_n have_v have_v any_o authority_n this_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o motive_n of_o the_o bloody_a war_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o henry_n the_o four_o and_o five_o and_o the_o two_o friderick_n and_o against_o otho_n philip_n and_o lewis_n of_o bavier_n emperor_n of_o germany_n and_o no_o other_o cause_n can_v be_v assign_v of_o the_o insurrection_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o &_o other_o excommunicate_a prince_n in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v this_o noddy_n go_v about_o to_o reconcile_v the_o subject_n obedience_n with_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o never_o do_v nor_o ever_o can_v agree_v hitherto_o fire_n and_o water_n may_v percase_o be_v reconcile_v but_o these_o two_o can_v neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o he_o mean_v to_o reconcile_v they_o only_o he_o desire_v some_o respite_n until_o by_o our_o negligence_n either_o the_o papist_n may_v get_v a_o head_n or_o foreign_a enemy_n have_v make_v their_o provision_n ready_a for_o how_o little_a affection_n he_o bear_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n it_o appear_v throughout_o all_o his_o defence_n in_o this_o place_n he_o go_v about_o to_o smooth_a and_o as_o far_o as_o he_o dare_v with_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n to_o defend_v the_o insurrection_n in_o the_o north_n of_o england_n anno_fw-la 1569._o the_o rebellion_n in_o ireland_n the_o practice_n of_o charles_n paget_n and_o francis_n throgmorton_n and_o diverse_a other_o attempt_n against_o her_o majesty_n and_o the_o state_n whereas_o the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n and_o westmoreland_n rise_v in_o arm_n in_o the_o north_n and_o spoil_v all_o that_o quarter_n and_o purpose_v not_o only_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o prince_n but_o also_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o state_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o stranger_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o negotiation_n of_o ridolpho_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o pope_n pius_fw-la the_o five_o his_o life_n he_o say_v they_o only_o gather_v â—heir_n tenant_n together_o and_o without_o battle_n or_o bloodshed_n retire_v as_o if_o they_o have_v mean_v nothing_o but_o to_o meet_v at_o a_o ale-stake_n or_o may-game_n doctor_n sanders_n raise_v a_o rebellion_n in_o ireland_n francis_n throgmorton_n not_o only_o reveal_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o state_n to_o bernardin_n mendoça_n and_o practise_v with_o he_o how_o to_o draw_v in_o foreign_a enemy_n but_o also_o have_v his_o finger_n in_o other_o treason_n charles_n paget_n begin_v a_o practice_n about_o the_o coast_n of_o sussex_n &_o be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o henry_n earl_n of_o northumberland_n and_o afterward_o continue_v practise_v what_o mischief_n he_o can_v against_o his_o country_n the_o late_a earl_n of_o northumberlande_n action_n be_v open_o declare_v in_o the_o star-chamber_n to_o be_v dangerous_a the_o last_o earl_n of_o arundel_n be_v take_v as_o he_o be_v pass_v over_o to_o the_o enemy_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o treasonable_a and_o dangerous_a practice_n be_v by_o he_o either_o light_o pass_v or_o else_o colour_v he_o say_v that_o francis_n throgmorton_n die_v for_o have_v a_o description_n of_o some_o port_n in_o his_o chamber_n but_o his_o own_o confession_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v touch_v for_o far_o great_a matter_n and_o i_o have_v partly_o point_v at_o the_o same_o he_o say_v the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n be_v condemn_v only_o for_o hear_v of_o a_o mass_n and_o that_o he_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v that_o he_o be_v condemn_v for_o such_o a_o treason_n as_o if_o it_o be_v so_o spiritual_a and_o glorious_a a_o matter_n to_o hear_v a_o mass_n assure_o in_o time_n past_o mass_n be_v no_o such_o glorious_a matter_n when_o they_o be_v sell_v to_o all_o comer_n for_o thrée-halfe-pence_n a_o piece_n and_o under_o as_o for_o the_o earl_n he_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o commend_v the_o clemency_n of_o this_o government_n or_o else_o he_o have_v well_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v commit_v great_a fault_n then_o hear_v of_o a_o mass_n all_o which_o i_o forbear_v to_o relate_v for_o the_o respect_n i_o bear_v to_o his_o house_n the_o justice_n that_o have_v be_v do_v upon_o papist_n that_o have_v be_v convict_v either_o of_o rebellion_n or_o secret_a practice_n with_o foreign_a enemy_n or_o other_o kind_n of_o treason_n and_o felony_n he_o call_v pressure_n vexation_n dishonour_n rapine_n slaughter_n and_o affliction_n dishonour_v her_o majesty_n and_o the_o state_n and_o calumniate_a the_o judge_n and_o yet_o be_v more_o true_a catholic_n and_o religious_a christian_n execute_v within_o one_o year_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n then_o traitorous_a papist_n since_o her_o majesty_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n 23._o crown_n histor_n genuen_n lib._n 23._o bizarus_n and_o other_o stranger_n do_v great_o commend_v her_o majesty_n clemency_n her_o very_a enemy_n can_v never_o appeach_v she_o of_o cruelty_n the_o papist_n must_v cruel_o murder_v those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o diverse_a religion_n albeit_o they_o yield_v obedience_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o desire_v to_o live_v quiet_o her_o majesty_n execute_v none_o to_o death_n for_o popish_a religion_n nay_o lest_o she_o shall_v seem_v to_o touch_v any_o for_o religion_n she_o do_v oftentimes_o spare_a offender_n guilty_a of_o dangerous_a practice_n and_o treason_n likewise_o in_o draw_v the_o obstinate_a to_o the_o church_n there_o be_v great_a moderation_n use_v many_o offend_v few_o be_v punish_v and_o that_o very_o gentle_o the_o papist_n have_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o land_n in_o their_o hand_n diverse_a rail_a companion_n be_v still_o publish_v libel_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o her_o majesty_n and_o the_o whole_a government_n neither_o can_v this_o noddy_n repress_v his_o malicious_a affection_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o allow_v their_o do_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n be_v spare_v although_o never_o the_o more_o for_o his_o wise_a plead_n final_o he_o commend_v the_o papist_n for_o their_o patience_n but_o i_o think_v he_o mean_v the_o patience_n rather_o of_o lombarde_n then_o of_o christian_n for_o they_o never_o have_v yet_o patience_n but_o when_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o resist_v in_o king_n henry_n the_o eighte_n day_n they_o make_v diverse_a insurrection_n in_o england_n the_o trumpet_n of_o sedition_n be_v monk_n and_o friar_n in_o king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o his_o day_n they_o stir_v in_o devonshire_n and_o cornwall_n and_o all_o for_o want_v of_o their_o mass_n and_o holy-water_n and_o such_o like_a trinket_n the_o chief_a moover_n thereof_o be_v likewise_o priest_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n they_o make_v head_n first_o in_o the_o north_n part_n and_o afterward_o in_o ireland_n by_o the_o seditious_a practice_n of_o priest_n and_o jesuite_n either_o most_o or_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o country_n be_v in_o combustion_n neither_o have_v they_o omit_v any_o opportunity_n to_o move_v new_a rebellion_n in_o england_n in_o france_n they_o conspire_v together_o against_o their_o lawful_a king_n henry_n the_o three_o and_o four_o and_o never_o give_v over_o until_o they_o be_v overcome_v by_o famine_n sword_n and_o other_o calamity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o papist_n nay_o they_o say_v that_o if_o the_o first_o christian_n have_v have_v power_n they_o will_v have_v depose_v nero_n dioclesian_n and_o other_o persecutor_n 7._o persecutor_n lib._n 5._o the_o pontiff_a rom._n c._n 7._o quod_fw-la si_fw-la christiani_n olim_fw-la say_v bellarm._n non_fw-la deposuerunt_fw-la neronem_fw-la &_o dioclesianum_fw-la &_o julianum_fw-la apostatam_fw-la ac_fw-la valentem_fw-la arianum_n &_o simile_n id_fw-la fuit_fw-la quia_fw-la decrant_fw-la vires_fw-la temporales_fw-la christianis_fw-la so_o when_o papist_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o resist_v than_o they_o be_v content_a to_o obey_v but_o give_v they_o head_n and_o then_o beware_v compare_v now_o the_o do_n and_o proceed_n of_o our_o side_n with_o our_o adversary_n i_o hope_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o wickedness_n find_v in_o our_o hand_n diligent_o do_v this_o fellow_n search_v matter_n against_o we_o but_o find_v none_o to_o justify_v his_o consort_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o goodman_n but_o we_o do_v not_o allow_v his_o private_a opinion_n beside_o that_o he_o do_v not_o like_a rebellion_n but_o mislike_v woman_n government_n which_o opinion_n since_o himself_o have_v retract_v second_o he_o object_v against_o we_o wyat_n rebellion_n but_o that_o be_v not_o for_o religion_n but_o for_o matter_n of_o state_n not_o against_o queen_n marie_n but_o against_o stranger_n who_o tyranny_n he_o
for_o that_o they_o pervert_v scripture_n and_o corrupt_v the_o father_n and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n both_o add_v and_o take_v away_o and_o alter_v the_o text_n which_o power_n gregory_n the_o thirteen_o in_o a_o bull_n bear_v date_n anno_fw-la 1575._o seem_v to_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o this_o division_n contain_v diverse_a untruth_n it_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o argument_n where_o he_o say_v they_o be_v hate_v for_o their_o rule_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o other_o religion_n and_o a_o way_n to_o perfection_n there_o be_v three_o apparent_a untruth_n first_o true_a christian_n rather_o abhor_v they_o for_o their_o unruliâ—es_n then_o for_o their_o rule_n and_o other_o sect_n albeit_o they_o love_v their_o rule_n yet_o hate_v the_o man_n for_o their_o lewd_a condition_n and_o their_o friend_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o rule_n that_o agree_v so_o well_o with_o the_o pope_n humour_n do_v love_v they_o second_o this_o rule_n be_v diverse_a from_o christ_n rule_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o direct_a rule_n of_o religion_n it_o vari_v also_o in_o infinite_a point_n from_o the_o rule_v both_o of_o monk_n and_o beg_a friar_n neither_o can_v this_o be_v deny_v for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o yea_o even_o in_o substance_n what_o shall_v we_o need_v this_o new_a rule_n have_v christ_n rule_n beside_o what_o mean_v the_o jesuite_n to_o add_v a_o four_o vow_n and_o so_o many_o strange_a constitution_n and_o law_n if_o the_o profession_n of_o jesuite_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o ancient_a eremite_n or_o monk_n profess_v why_o do_v they_o tie_v themselves_o with_o such_o oath_n and_o practice_v in_o matter_n of_o state_n and_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o press_n of_o people_n which_o the_o first_o monk_n do_v not_o three_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o affirm_v or_o think_v that_o ignatius_n loyola_n can_v devise_v a_o more_o perfect_a rule_n than_o christ_n jesus_n or_o that_o christ_n devise_v not_o a_o perfect_a rule_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v need_v ignatius_n a_o lame_a soldier_n and_o blind_a guide_n help_v the_o jesuite_n therefore_o be_v hate_v not_o so_o much_o for_o their_o rule_n as_o for_o other_o just_a cause_n and_o no_o more_o do_v the_o commendation_n of_o ancient_a monk_n belong_v to_o they_o than_o the_o prase_n of_o the_o ancient_a people_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n that_o crucify_v christ_n or_o of_o the_o old_a roman_n to_o the_o scum_n of_o the_o world_n that_o do_v now_o inhabit_v rome_n it_o be_v also_o most_o untrue_a that_o they_o be_v hate_v for_o their_o learning_n for_o not_o their_o learning_n but_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o learning_n which_o be_v whole_o employ_v to_o maintain_v heresy_n do_v make_v honest_a man_n to_o suspect_v they_o and_o abhor_v they_o will_v they_o teach_v the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o this_o man_n pretend_v they_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v belove_v and_o embrace_v but_o he_o must_v know_v that_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o supremacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n of_o purgatory_n and_o infinite_a other_o point_n be_v not_o catholic_a much_o therefore_o be_v he_o deceive_v that_o think_v we_o account_v the_o name_n of_o a_o jesuite_n to_o be_v a_o crime_n for_o both_o master_n topcliffe_n who_o he_o bring_v in_o to_o witness_v this_o point_n and_o many_o other_o can_v tell_v that_o their_o treason_n practice_n and_o lewdness_n have_v make_v they_o odious_a and_o not_o the_o name_n of_o jesuite_n only_a last_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o discourser_n be_v very_o unsufficient_a for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v a_o rule_n and_o learning_n and_o live_v orderly_a but_o they_o must_v have_v their_o office_n and_o call_v allow_v by_o christ_n jesus_n if_o they_o mean_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n teacher_n and_o governor_n in_o christ_n church_n wherefore_o either_o let_v they_o show_v themselves_o to_o have_v a_o lawful_a call_n or_o let_v they_o not_o think_v much_o to_o be_v thrust_v out_o as_o intruder_n we_o do_v not_o find_v either_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o epâ—esians_n chap._n 4._o or_o the_o first_o epist_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 12._o any_o such_o extravagant_a friar_n neither_o in_o ancient_a writer_n be_v any_o precedent_n of_o their_o loyolian_a profession_n to_o be_v find_v nay_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o christ_n command_v any_o to_o forswear_v marriage_n or_o to_o give_v away_o their_o good_n to_o idle_a vagabond_n or_o to_o obey_v the_o rule_n of_o ignatius_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n further_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o term_n to_o praise_v the_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o jesuite_n unless_o this_o discourser_n be_v able_a to_o justify_v the_o same_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a for_o he_o to_o do_v christ_n never_o teach_v that_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n or_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v excommunicate_a person_n these_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o subject_n to_o rebel_v against_o such_o as_o the_o pope_n shall_v excommunicate_v and_o to_o kill_v they_o benedict_n palmio_n confession_n palmio_n parry_v voluntary_a confession_n and_o annibal_n codret_n two_o famous_a jesuite_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v william_n parry_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v the_o queen_n of_o england_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n very_o meritorious_a varade_n a_o jesuite_n of_o lion_n in_o confession_n do_v absolve_v peter_n barriere_n that_o go_v about_o to_o murder_v the_o french_a king_n now_o reign_v and_o do_v assure_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o noble_a and_o christian_a act_n for_o which_o he_o shall_v obtain_v celestial_a glory_n as_o the_o say_a peter_n be_v execute_v at_o melun_n for_o the_o say_a attempt_n confess_v who_o likewise_o affirm_v that_o another_o jesuite_n who_o name_n he_o know_v not_o do_v concur_v with_o varade_n in_o the_o same_o opinion_n in_o paris_n the_o jesuites_n not_o only_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v king_n henry_n the_o three_o but_o also_o by_o their_o persuasion_n do_v induce_v james_n clement_n to_o effect_v the_o same_o richard_n williams_z edmund_n york_n patrick_n ocollen_n john_n savage_a and_o diverse_a other_o that_o have_v be_v at_o several_a time_n execute_v for_o attempt_v to_o kill_v the_o queen_n confess_v that_o they_o be_v persuade_v to_o it_o by_o holt_n and_o other_o jesuite_n and_o be_v also_o make_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o meritorious_a act_n late_o one_o edmund_n squire_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v induce_v to_o empoison_v the_o queen_n by_o walpoole_n a_o english_a jesuite_n in_o spain_n peter_n pan_n confess_v before_o his_o execution_n at_o leiden_fw-mi that_o he_o be_v hire_v to_o kill_v the_o count_n morice_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o a_o great_a protector_n of_o the_o oppress_a in_o the_o low_a country_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a resolution_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o jesuite_n for_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o subject_n to_o rebel_v against_o their_o prince_n upon_o the_o pope_n warrant_n and_o commandment_n as_o they_o hold_v then_o be_v it_o also_o lawful_a to_o kill_v they_o and_o murder_v they_o for_o arm_n be_v not_o take_v up_o for_o other_o end_n then_o to_o force_v and_o kill_v all_o that_o resist_v second_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o so_o many_o will_v concur_v in_o this_o persuasion_n if_o they_o do_v not_o like_o it_o three_o they_o will_v not_o teach_v it_o open_o as_o do_v comolet_n in_o the_o last_o siege_n of_o paris_n say_v that_o there_o want_v a_o ahud_o mean_v there_o want_v one_o to_o kill_v the_o king_n four_o they_o will_v not_o otherwise_o in_o their_o college_n dispute_v &_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v prince_n excommunicate_a by_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v first_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o one_o chastel_n a_o scholar_n of_o the_o jesuite_n that_o wound_a henry_n the_o 4._o of_o france_n &_o purpose_v to_o have_v kill_v he_o and_o second_o by_o the_o writing_n of_o one_o ghineard_n a_o jesuit_n of_o the_o college_n of_o clermont_n in_o paris_n paris_n paris_n in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliam_fw-la of_o paris_n chastell_n be_v demand_v whether_o this_o question_n viz._n whether_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o kill_v the_o king_n be_v not_o ordinary_o talk_v of_o and_o dispute_v among_o jesuite_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v oftentimes_o
scorn_v all_o husbandry_n and_o honest_a travail_n so_o strange_a be_v their_o doctrine_n that_o they_o will_v alter_v not_o only_a christ_n religion_n but_o also_o rule_v of_o state_n and_o household_n where_o sir_n francis_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o know_v by_o experience_n what_o hurt_n woman_n persuasion_n have_v do_v in_o harden_v their_o husband_n heart_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o say_v that_o the_o night_n crow_n persuasion_n prevail_v much_o he_o gibe_v at_o the_o term_n of_o night_n crow_n and_o charge_v the_o knight_n with_o play_v the_o part_n either_o of_o judas_n to_o betray_v recusant_n or_o of_o pilate_n to_o condemn_v they_o or_o afflict_v they_o but_o first_o there_o be_v great_a odds_n betwixt_o the_o recusant_n that_o have_v nothing_o either_o of_o christ_n or_o of_o good_a christian_n but_o the_o bare_a name_n &_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n he_o refuse_v not_o to_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n though_o abuse_v nor_o seek_v to_o betray_v his_o nation_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o high_a priest_n and_o foreign_a enemy_n these_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o god_n church_n and_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o rome_n servant_n and_o many_o of_o they_o have_v too_o great_a affection_n to_o foreign_a enemy_n secondlie_o evil_n do_v our_o justice_n deserve_v these_o reproachful_a term_n of_o judas_n and_o pilate_n for_o deal_v against_o evil_n affect_v subject_n adversary_n subject_n justice_n and_o other_o her_o majesty_n officer_n stir_v up_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n against_o priest_n and_o recusant_n by_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o worse_a affect_v christian_n and_o may_v learn_v to_o execute_v the_o law_n more_o exact_o see_v for_o their_o remissness_n they_o be_v call_v carpet_n knight_n and_o for_o do_v nothing_o rail_v at_o as_o if_o they_o be_v as_o evil_a as_o judas_n or_o pilate_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o give_v this_o noddy_n to_o understand_v that_o his_o consort_n may_v much_o better_o be_v term_v pilate_n that_o murder_n christ_n in_o his_o member_n and_o condemn_v infinite_a innocent_a christian_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v to_o look_v for_o the_o end_n of_o pilate_n the_o recusant_n likewise_o may_v right_o be_v resemble_v to_o judas_n that_o will_v so_o willing_o betray_v their_o master_n brethren_n and_o their_o own_o friend_n and_o countryman_n and_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o sacrifice_a priest_n that_o continual_o betray_v &_o kill_v or_o immolate_a christ_n as_o they_o say_v to_o be_v call_v judass_n 23._o judass_n 4._o brig_n 133._o &_o onus_fw-la eccles_n c._n 23._o bridget_n say_v they_o be_v worse_a than_o judas_n corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la say_v christ_n in_o brigit_n prophecy_n speak_v of_o priest_n amarius_fw-la crucifigunt_fw-la quam_fw-la judaei_n and_o again_o maledicti_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o simulatoriè_fw-la accedunt_fw-la quafi_n proditores_fw-la three_o most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o simple_a man_n be_v often_o mislead_v by_o the_o subtle_a persuasion_n of_o péevish_a woman_n and_o therefore_o may_v they_o well_o be_v resemble_v to_o black_a night_n crow_n that_o be_v still_o croak_a in_o their_o husband_n ear_n and_o entice_a they_o both_o to_o opinion_n and_o work_n of_o darkness_n beside_o this_o these_o night-crow_n be_v too_o familiar_a oftentimes_o with_o night_n walk_v priest_n &_o jesuite_n that_o teach_v they_o new_a fashion_n of_o shrift_n and_o draw_v they_o into_o evil_a opinion_n and_o dangerous_a practice_n in_o venice_n they_o encroch_v so_o far_o upon_o the_o woman_n favour_n that_o their_o husband_n forbid_v they_o to_o come_v any_o more_o near_o the_o jesuite_n like_a favour_n have_v the_o jesuite_n obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o goodwive_n of_o milan_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o wife_n of_o friburge_n the_o jesuite_n attempt_v to_o set_v dissension_n betwixt_o the_o canton_n of_o suizzerland_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o treacherous_a priest_n work_v their_o feat_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o woman_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o the_o lewd_a persuasion_n of_o recusant_n woman_n many_o fall_n away_o our_o adversary_n ask_v whether_o they_o fall_v to_o enormity_n of_o sin_n or_o wickedness_n of_o life_n as_o if_o the_o recusant_n be_v such_o saint_n that_o they_o can_v not_o fall_v to_o sin_n or_o wickedness_n certes_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v otherwise_o for_o common_o recusant_n make_v lechery_n and_o ribaldry_n to_o be_v no_o great_a sin_n and_o their_o woman_n make_v it_o more_o nice_a to_o go_v to_o god_n church_n then_o to_o go_v to_o stranger_n bed_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o papist_n allow_v of_o bordel_n and_o ijs_fw-la and_o c._n at_o si_fw-la clerici_fw-la de_fw-fr iudi_fw-la ijs_fw-la account_v adultery_n and_o fornication_n small_a fault_n and_o easy_o they_o dispense_v with_o they_o herein_o england_n the_o priest_n corrupt_v the_o gailors_n daughter_n of_o wisbich_n and_o another_o priest_n run_v away_o with_o one_o of_o bellamy_n maid_n nay_o there_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o england_n that_o confess_v how_o he_o shrive_v few_o woman_n but_o he_o lie_v with_o they_o and_o yet_o the_o simple_a recusant_n neither_o feel_v their_o own_o shame_n nor_o provide_v remedy_n against_o these_o priest_n of_o baal_n beside_o that_o recusant_n be_v often_o draw_v into_o strange_a and_o disloial_a practice_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o arden_n &_o someruil_n babington_n tichborne_n and_o many_o other_o but_o to_o omit_v filthiness_n of_o life_n and_o treachery_n it_o be_v fall_v great_a enough_o that_o simple_a man_n oft_o by_o lewd_a persuasion_n fall_v into_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n of_o popery_n so_o many_o and_o so_o gréevous_a that_o popery_n as_o it_o contain_v novelty_n above_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o profess_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o pack_n of_o heresy_n as_o we_o shall_v particular_o show_v hereafter_o but_o say_v the_o discourser_n they_o be_v catholic_n and_o have_v a_o scruple_n to_o go_v to_o the_o protestant_n church_n because_o they_o think_v their_o religion_n be_v naught_o and_o thereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o religion_n and_o conscience_n be_v cause_n of_o their_o refusal_n and_o not_o evil_a will_n or_o rebellion_n but_o the_o poor_a idiot_n be_v much_o abuse_v where_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o either_o their_o own_o religion_n be_v catholic_a or_o that_o we_o be_v not_o catholic_a this_o be_v a_o common_a song_n which_o the_o popish_a priest_n sing_v in_o their_o ear_n but_o the_o note_n be_v jar_a and_o the_o ditty_n can_v never_o be_v prove_v catholic_a religion_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v general_o throughout_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v the_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v in_o our_o créede_v and_o find_v write_v in_o holy_a scripture_n all_o which_o we_o hold_v and_o refuse_v all_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o same_o but_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o schoolmen_n commentary_n and_o popish_a decretal_n and_o wicked_a missal_n and_o portuise_n and_o such_o like_a book_n of_o romish_a devotion_n have_v bring_v in_o not_o only_o a_o faith_n diverse_a from_o the_o apostolic_a and_o catholic_a faith_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o much_o therefore_o do_v we_o pity_v the_o blindness_n of_o recusant_n that_o not_o only_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n and_o condemn_v that_o for_o heresy_n which_o indeed_o be_v true_o catholic_a but_o also_o embrace_v falsehood_n and_o heresy_n for_o true_a religion_n worship_v angel_n saint_n and_o the_o virgin_n marie_n yea_o stock_n rot_a bone_n and_o rag_n in_o stead_n of_o one_o true_a god_n and_o embrace_v antichrist_n in_o stead_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o this_o they_o do_v build_v themselves_o and_o their_o religion_n either_o upon_o lie_v legend_n or_o popish_a decretal_n or_o uncertain_a custom_n never_o use_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o that_o herein_o there_o be_v neither_o one_o scrpule_n of_o true_a religion_n nor_o any_o dram_n of_o conscience_n but_o only_a blindness_n and_o wilfulness_n of_o which_o afterward_o ensue_v unnatural_a unkindness_n towards_o their_o prince_n and_o country_n and_o wicked_a practice_n hurtful_a to_o themselves_o &_o their_o déere_a friend_n and_o countryman_n neither_o can_v it_o excuse_v they_o that_o they_o be_v so_o persuade_v in_o their_o conscience_n for_o all_o conscience_n ought_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o right_a reason_n and_o not_o upon_o this_o or_o that_o fancy_n therefore_o the_o conscientia_fw-la the_o thomas_n aq_fw-fr 1._o p._n q._n 79._o art_n 12._o &_o silue_v in_o verb._n conscientia_fw-la schoolman_n say_v quod_fw-la conscientia_fw-la est_fw-la actus_fw-la synteresis_fw-la but_o this_o synteresis_fw-la be_v nothing_o but_o a_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n wherein_o be_v principle_n natural_o know_v preserve_v saint_n 10._o saint_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr lib._n arb_n c._n 10._o augustine_n say_v quoth_v in_o naturali_fw-la iudicatorio_n adsunt_fw-la quaedam_fw-la regulae_fw-la &_o
speak_v of_o the_o first_o our_o question_n be_v of_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o conscience_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o our_o adversary_n word_n who_o teach_v that_o if_o our_o conscience_n persuade_v we_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o although_o our_o reason_n lead_v we_o wrong_n which_o be_v contrary_a not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o to_o the_o schoolman_n the_o apostle_n say_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n or_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o schoolman_n teach_v as_o i_o have_v show_v that_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v but_o rather_o forsake_v so_o that_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o apostle_n rule_v than_o those_o that_o upon_o false_a persuasion_n abstain_v from_o hear_v god_n eternal_a word_n and_o communicate_v with_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o go_v to_o idol_n service_n and_o eat_v bread_n that_o be_v make_v a_o idol_n do_v offend_v gréevous_o for_o that_o this_o can_v proceed_v of_o conscience_n but_o rather_o be_v against_o good_a conscience_n four_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o conscience_n of_o papist_n that_o refuse_v to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v upon_o so_o sure_a and_o evident_a ground_n as_o any_o demonstration_n in_o the_o world_n can_v lay_v down_o and_o his_o ground_n be_v this_o that_o the_o religion_n profess_v by_o papist_n be_v true_a and_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o profess_v any_o other_o and_o here_o he_o think_v he_o stand_v firm_a &_o immooveable_a but_o if_o this_o be_v his_o ground_n his_o building_n be_v found_v upon_o sand_n and_o upon_o a_o clear_a untruth_n for_o neither_o shall_v he_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o disproove_v that_o truth_n which_o we_o profess_v nor_o to_o justify_v those_o point_n of_o popish_a religion_n which_o we_o condemn_v if_o he_o will_v promise_v to_o do_v it_o i_o will_v give_v he_o what_o term_n he_o please_v and_o to_o the_o intent_n all_o deceive_v papist_n may_v see_v his_o vanity_n i_o will_v show_v he_o treatise_n he_o see_v the_o 4._o encounâ—â—_n follow_v this_o treatise_n hereafter_o what_o the_o point_n be_v that_o he_o can_v prove_v in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o his_o popish_a position_n be_v contradict_v in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n but_o no_o firm_a demonstration_n can_v be_v ground_v upon_o untrue_a or_o doubtful_a proposition_n aristotle_n 1._o aristotle_n analyt_v post_n 1._o tell_v we_o that_o demonstration_n be_v syllogism_n that_o work_v certain_a knowledge_n but_o this_o demonstration_n of_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mist_n or_o rather_o darkness_n to_o deceive_v ignorant_a people_n wherefore_o let_v all_o papistical_a recusant_n beware_v what_o they_o believe_v upon_o other_o credit_n the_o jesuite_n teach_v they_o lie_n for_o truth_n heresy_n for_o faith_n antichrist_n for_o christ_n superstition_n and_o falsehood_n for_o true_a religion_n and_o draw_v from_o they_o all_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n five_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o do_v great_o discredit_v our_o doctrine_n which_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o teach_v viz._n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v force_v in_o matter_n of_o his_o conscience_n but_o the_o discredit_n be_v rather_o his_o that_o either_o understand_v not_o our_o doctrine_n through_o his_o dulness_n or_o else_o cavil_v about_o this_o matter_n of_o force_v the_o conscience_n without_o just_a cause_n then_o we_o that_o teach_v as_o we_o do_v ever_o and_o vary_v not_o from_o our_o doctrine_n in_o our_o practice_n we_o say_v as_o we_o do_v ever_o that_o the_o conscience_n neither_o aught_o to_o be_v force_v with_o torture_n and_o terror_n of_o death_n neither_o can_v be_v force_v for_o faith_n found_v upon_o sure_a ground_n surmount_v all_o violence_n of_o tyrant_n and_o cruelty_n of_o persecutor_n which_o terrifi_v and_o discourage_v none_o teach_v right_o in_o christ_n school_n as_o for_o the_o savage_a and_o barbarous_a cruelty_n of_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n &_o that_o purple_a whore_n of_o rome_n who_o 17._o who_o apocal._n 17._o vesture_n be_v red_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o which_o without_o difference_n of_o age_n sex_n or_o quality_n torture_v hang_v burn_v and_o kill_v true_a christian_n it_o be_v odious_a not_o only_o to_o those_o that_o understand_v the_o truth_n but_o also_o to_o the_o mild_a sort_n of_o the_o adversary_n further_o albeit_o no_o man_n can_v be_v force_v to_o religion_n yet_o all_o gentle_a course_n be_v to_o be_v use_v to_o draw_v man_n to_o religion_n for_o this_o cause_n we_o exhort_v the_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a and_o with_o pecuniary_a mulcte_n we_o repress_v those_o that_o be_v wilful_a and_o obstinate_a and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o punishment_n that_o her_o majesty_n use_v against_o recusant_n too_o little_a certes_o if_o we_o respect_v either_o their_o desert_n or_o the_o malice_n of_o our_o enemy_n neither_o do_v we_o think_v it_o either_o unlawful_a to_o proceed_v further_o against_o heretical_a teacher_n that_o corrupt_a christ_n doctrine_n with_o their_o leven_n or_o sufferable_a that_o notorious_a blasphemer_n and_o railer_n at_o religion_n shall_v escape_v unpunished_a so_o then_o we_o believe_v that_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o not_o by_o terror_n thrust_v upon_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o such_o as_o be_v wilful_a disturber_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n ought_v to_o be_v punish_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o repugnance_n betwixt_o these_o two_o course_n only_o let_v papist_n abstain_v from_o practice_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v secure_v both_o of_o life_n &_o liberty_n land_n and_o good_n we_o seek_v they_o and_o not_o they_o and_o only_o proceed_v against_o such_o as_o show_v open_a contempt_n against_o our_o religion_n and_o yet_o use_v all_o clemency_n unless_o their_o untollerable_a abuse_n against_o church_n and_o state_n urge_v we_o to_o extremity_n final_o he_o do_v prefer_v the_o order_n of_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n that_o burn_v not_o only_o those_o that_o forsake_v their_o religion_n cruelty_n religion_n the_o papist_n can_v dissemble_v their_o bloody_a cruelty_n but_o such_o also_o as_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o their_o religion_n the_o pope_n religion_n he_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o christendom_n and_o say_v that_o such_o as_o think_v hardly_o thereof_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v bar_v from_o come_v to_o the_o church_n then_o draw_v thither_o wherein_o he_o show_v first_o his_o cruelty_n and_o bloody_a humour_n that_o seem_v to_o rejoice_v in_o slaughter_n and_o commend_v the_o wolvish_a nature_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n second_o his_o folly_n and_o treachery_n that_o betray_v his_o client_n cause_n will_v have_v they_o punish_v with_o death_n for_o if_o all_o that_o forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v to_o suffer_v death_n then_o will_v it_o go_v hard_o with_o his_o client_n the_o recusantes_fw-la who_o pretend_v catholic_a faith_n indeed_o do_v embrace_v the_o private_a doctrine_n and_o faction_n of_o pope_n three_o his_o impudence_n that_o dare_v avouch_v the_o popish_a religion_n to_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o christendom_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v contradict_v by_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o forsake_v of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o west_n church_n and_o be_v only_o maintain_v by_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o cruelty_n last_o his_o ignorance_n in_o teach_v religion_n that_o will_v have_v such_o as_o do_v not_o like_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v bar_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o course_n neither_o by_o our_o saviour_n nor_o by_o his_o apostle_n nor_o by_o any_o true_a teacher_n of_o christianity_n be_v ever_o practise_v nay_o our_o saviour_n invit_v all_o to_o come_v to_o he_o &_o when_o he_o have_v make_v ready_a to_o feast_v his_o friend_n will_v have_v guest_n compel_v to_o come_v in_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n teach_v all_o that_o come_v and_o open_v their_o arm_n to_o embrace_v all_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v the_o ancient_a father_n by_o all_o mean_v seek_v to_o draw_v people_n to_o the_o church_n and_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o none_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v in_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o adversary_n but_o as_o of_o enemy_n of_o christ_n &_o true_a religion_n that_o seek_v to_o murder_v and_o famish_v christ_n flock_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o hold_v on_o our_o course_n and_o with_o our_o saviour_n call_v all_o man_n and_o refuse_v none_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v and_o thus_o a_o end_n of_o the_o first_o consideration_n that_o concern_v the_o hurt_n that_o popish_a recusant_n do_v next_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o hurt_v they_o will_v do_v &_o that_o brief_o now_o that_o be_v apparent_a first_o by_o their_o hatred_n against_o religion_n
to_o work_v wonder_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v believe_v his_o sign_n and_o wonder_n 22._o he_o shall_v prescribe_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o ceremony_n &_o law_n to_o all_o his_o follower_n final_o he_o shall_v rise_v obscure_o receive_v power_n of_o prince_n increase_n by_o force_n be_v follow_v with_o all_o wicked_a traitor_n heretic_n atheist_n and_o shall_v be_v destroy_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n spirit_n all_o which_o condition_n as_o they_o be_v proper_a and_o well_o agree_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o kingdom_n so_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o can_v show_v any_o other_o unto_o who_o these_o quality_n can_v agree_v he_o call_v himself_o christ_n vicar_n and_o yet_o oppose_v himself_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n he_o declare_v himself_o a_o plain_a adversary_n in_o suppress_v god_n word_n and_o extol_v his_o own_o constitution_n and_o advance_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n he_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n power_n and_o honour_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n excel_v all_o mortal_a creature_n in_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n his_o life_n be_v full_a of_o all_o abomination_n he_o take_v no_o shame_n albeit_o his_o do_n be_v most_o shameful_a nay_o albeit_o his_o ignorance_n in_o religion_n be_v exceed_a great_a yet_o do_v he_o vaunt_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v err_v in_o decyde_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n present_o upon_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o roman_n empire_n his_o kingdom_n begin_v to_o show_v itself_o neither_o do_v he_o rise_v but_o upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o state_n have_v get_v credit_n among_o christian_n he_o bring_v in_o infinite_a novelty_n into_o religion_n and_o by_o his_o evil_a example_n and_o facility_n in_o grant_v pardon_n wrought_v a_o great_a dissolution_n in_o man_n manner_n at_o rome_n he_o now_o reign_v and_o none_o but_o he_o nay_o he_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n although_o head_n of_o the_o society_n of_o wicked_a and_o feign_a christian_n his_o kingdom_n be_v plain_o describe_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o purple_a whore_n and_o of_o babylon_n final_o his_o mystical_a impiety_n persecution_n of_o christian_n merchandize_v of_o man_n soul_n and_o all_o those_o property_n of_o antichrist_n which_o before_o i_o describe_v appéer_v in_o he_o and_o in_o no_o other_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n neither_o can_v any_o medicine_n which_o the_o papist_n have_v devise_v help_v this_o grief_n as_o for_o the_o noddy_n our_o adversary_n he_o do_v not_o understand_v those_o reason_n which_o he_o draw_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n much_o less_o be_v he_o able_a to_o enforce_v they_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v one_o singular_a man_n but_o that_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o apostle_n word_n that_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o his_o time_n again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n can_v not_o be_v erect_v &_o attain_v to_o such_o greatness_n by_o one_o man_n only_o nor_o be_v one_o only_a man_n opposite_a to_o christ_n further_o the_o state_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n be_v call_v a_o apostasy_n but_o the_o term_n of_o apostasy_n can_v fit_v one_o man_n final_o saint_n 2._o saint_n 1._o joan._n 2._o john_n say_v that_o that_o antichrist_n that_o be_v prophesy_v of_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o his_o time_n and_o matthaeum_n and_o tract_n 30._o in_o matthaeum_n origene_n make_v antichrist_n a_o state_n or_o succession_n of_o man_n generaliter_fw-la say_v he_o unus_fw-la antichristus_fw-la est_fw-la species_n autem_fw-la eius_fw-la multae_fw-la neither_o have_v the_o scripture_n or_o father_n any_o thing_n whereof_o the_o contrary_a may_v direct_o be_v conclude_v only_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o figure_n of_o one_o beast_n do_v set_v out_o a_o state_n and_o the_o father_n do_v firm_o adhere_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n use_v in_o scripture_n which_o by_o one_o particular_a man_n understand_v diverse_a man_n succeed_v in_o one_o state_n nay_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o believe_v that_o christ_n by_o the_o rock_n mat._n 16._o whereupon_o he_o say_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n understand_v not_o only_a peter_n but_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n second_o he_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v receive_v antichrist_n for_o their_o mesâ—ias_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v antichrist_n who_o they_o can_v never_o admit_v for_o their_o messiah_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v a_o mere_a fancy_n take_v up_o without_o ground_n for_o albeit_o our_o saviour_n 5._o â—an_v 5._o say_v that_o the_o jew_n will_v receive_v another_o if_o he_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v gather_v that_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o antichrist_n for_o he_o speak_v indefinite_o and_o say_v if_o any_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n that_o he_o they_o will_v receive_v and_o so_o do_v 5._o do_v in_o joan._n 5._o nonnus_n expound_v it_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v otherwise_o take_v it_o than_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o he_o may_v be_v receive_v of_o those_o to_o who_o our_o saviour_n then_o speak_v three_o he_o reason_v out_o of_o matth._n 24._o and_o 2._o thes_n 2._o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n must_v first_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n before_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n which_o say_v he_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v but_o in_o the_o 2._o thes_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o 24._o of_o matthew_n we_o find_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v before_o christ_n second_o come_v and_o not_o before_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n but_o be_v this_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o it_o be_v long_o since_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v pass_v throughout_o the_o world_n four_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a conceit_n of_o some_o few_o upon_o false_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n for_o how_o shall_v a_o jew_n that_o establish_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v receive_v among_o christian_n wherefore_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v antichrist_n five_o it_o be_v a_o jewish_a fancy_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o restore_v s_z temple_n neither_o be_v any_o such_o matter_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v not_o that_o the_o body_n of_o henoch_n and_o helias_n as_o this_o falsarie_n have_v but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o two_o prophet_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o persecution_n by_o antichrist_n but_o by_o the_o gentile_n and_o understand_v all_o godly_a man_n that_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 11._o jesus_n lib._n 18._o in_o isai_n &_o ad_fw-la algas_n q._n 11._o hierome_n say_v that_o all_o these_o imagination_n of_o restore_v the_o city_n and_o temple_n &_o ceremony_n proceed_v from_o the_o heresy_n of_o cerinthus_n and_o true_o very_o strange_a it_o be_v if_o antichriste_n reign_n continue_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o our_o adversary_n hold_n he_o shall_v re-edify_v the_o city_n and_o the_o temple_n and_o find_v so_o large_a a_o kingdom_n as_o that_o of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v six_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v express_o deny_v jesus_n and_o utter_o abolish_v the_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o open_o profess_v that_o either_o he_o be_v messiah_n or_o god_n himself_o neither_o in_o the_o 1._o of_o joh._n 2._o v._n 22._o nor_o joh._n 5._o nor_o 2._o thes_n 2._o which_o place_n be_v cite_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v nay_o his_o do_n they_o shall_v be_v mystical_a and_o he_o shall_v deceive_v many_o but_o if_o he_o shall_v plain_o deny_v christ_n and_o abolish_v his_o sacrament_n he_o can_v not_o deceive_v any_o christian_n saint_n 3._o saint_n in_o joan._n tract_n 3._o augustine_n therefore_o call_v they_o antichrist_n that_o by_o their_o work_n deny_v christ_n and_o cunning_o shall_v antichrist_n pervert_v the_o sacrament_n and_o take_v to_o himself_o divine_a worship_n all_o which_o we_o see_v verify_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o right_o take_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n seventh_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v work_v lie_v miracle_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v for_o it_o be_v very_o apparent_a that_o popish_a religion_n do_v much_o stand_v upon_o miracle_n and_o the_o legend_n red_a in_o church_n be_v full_a of_o they_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v fire_n come_v real_o and_o visible_o down_o from_o heaven_n
have_v cause_v great_a trouble_n both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o this_o realm_n upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o that_o unlawful_a contract_n if_o the_o king_n vigilancy_n and_o magnanimity_n have_v not_o surmount_v the_o same_o great_a friendship_n likewise_o have_v be_v between_o our_o king_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n of_o who_o the_o late_a king_n of_o spain_n be_v lineal_o descend_v betwixt_o the_o english_a nation_n &_o the_o people_n of_o the_o low_a country_n depend_v on_o the_o house_n of_o burgundy_n the_o nation_n by_o mutual_a trade_n reap_v great_a profit_n each_o of_o other_o the_o prince_n by_o the_o aid_n and_o countenance_v each_o of_o other_o be_v much_o strengthen_v against_o their_o common_a enemy_n charles_n the_o five_o in_o his_o time_n much_o esteem_v for_o his_o wisdom_n do_v make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o our_o nation_n that_o he_o choose_v mary_n queen_n of_o england_n as_o a_o fit_a match_n for_o his_o son_n philip_n to_o who_o he_o leave_v all_o his_o dominion_n and_o die_v give_v his_o son_n this_o special_a charge_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o break_v with_o england_n nor_o loose_v the_o favour_n of_o our_o nation_n he_o do_v wise_o consider_v our_o strength_n by_o sea_n and_o what_o aid_n we_o be_v able_a to_o afford_v he_o be_v friend_n and_o what_o hurt_n we_o may_v do_v unto_o he_o if_o we_o conjoin_v our_o force_n with_o his_o enemy_n much_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o spaniard_n have_v be_v as_o profitable_a to_o the_o english_a nation_n as_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o english_a be_v to_o the_o spaniard_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v lose_v guines_n and_o caleis_n by_o this_o conjunction_n nor_o be_v spoil_v of_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o ancient_a conquest_n of_o our_o ancestor_n in_o france_n by_o his_o mean_n neither_o then_o shall_v the_o english_a for_o his_o pleasure_n have_v be_v intricate_v with_o the_o war_n with_o france_n howsoever_o the_o same_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v profitable_a unto_o we_o yet_o for_o our_o goodwill_n a_o man_n will_v never_o have_v think_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v reap_v displeasure_n and_o wrong_n yet_o we_o see_v what_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v this_o league_n of_o friendship_n be_v break_v and_o all_o ancient_a good_a office_n do_v by_o our_o nation_n to_o the_o spaniard_n quite_o forget_v king_n philip_n when_o her_o majesty_n come_v first_o to_o the_o crown_n forget_v not_o only_o the_o bond_n of_o alliance_n with_o her_o sister_n but_o also_o his_o father_n charge_n in_o the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n between_o france_n and_o spain_n he_o bassi_fw-la he_o guicciardin_n de_fw-fr paesi_fw-la bassi_fw-la forsake_v his_o sister_n and_o leave_v she_o to_o shift_v for_o herself_o and_o that_o also_o in_o a_o war_n which_o himself_o have_v begin_v not_o long_o after_o at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o he_o become_v our_o profess_a enemy_n and_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o her_o majesty_n quinti_fw-la majesty_n girol_n catenae_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la pij_fw-la quinti_fw-la one_o say_v that_o to_o secure_v his_o dominion_n in_o the_o low_a country_n he_o determine_v to_o aid_v the_o rebel_n in_o the_o north_n and_o to_o overthrow_v the_o queen_n calumniation_n queen_n this_o record_n of_o pius_n his_o negotiation_n with_o king_n philip_n do_v overthrow_v all_o philopaters_n calumniation_n non_fw-la potendo_fw-la assicurare_fw-la i_o suoi_fw-fr stati_fw-la di_fw-fr fiandra_n con_fw-mi miglior_fw-la mezzo_fw-it che_fw-it con_fw-mi l'abbatimento_fw-mi de_fw-mi quella_fw-it reina_fw-la both_o pius_n the_o five_o and_o he_o conjoin_v their_o force_n and_o counsel_n together_o to_o do_v we_o hurt_v determine_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o chiapin_n vitelli_n to_o send_v over_o aid_n to_o the_o rebel_n in_o england_n havendo_fw-la commandato_fw-la say_v ibidem_fw-la say_v ibidem_fw-la catena_n il_fw-fr re_fw-mi catholico_fw-la che_fw-it dalla_fw-la parte_fw-la di_fw-it fiandra_n si_fw-mi mandasse_n in_o inghilterra_fw-la una_fw-la quantita_fw-la di_fw-it gente_fw-la armata_fw-la sotto_fw-it la_fw-it scorta_fw-la di_fw-it chiapin_n vitelli_n &_o pio_n quinto_fw-la rimessa_fw-it grossa_fw-mi provisione_n di_fw-mi denari_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n make_v some_o stay_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o king_n commandment_n the_o king_n again_o send_v he_o express_v word_n that_o notwithstanding_o any_o difficulty_n or_o consideration_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v ibidem_fw-la shall_v ibidem_fw-la aid_v the_o rebel_n of_o england_n which_o he_o term_v his_o friend_n nuovament_fw-it il_fw-it rè_fw-la gli_fw-la comandò_fw-la che_fw-it non_fw-it ostante_fw-la qual_a si_fw-la volesse_a difficultà _fw-la o_o consideratione_n seguisse_fw-la l'impresa_n d'aiutar_fw-la gli_fw-la amici_fw-la d'inghilterra_fw-la &_o gli_fw-la mandò_fw-la appresso_fw-la la_fw-fr persona_fw-la di_fw-it ridolphi_n &_o denari_fw-la per_fw-la l'esse_n cutione_n yea_o and_o with_o such_o affection_n do_v he_o prosecute_v this_o matter_n that_o when_o he_o see_v his_o purpose_n take_v no_o effect_n he_o weep_v for_o sorrow_n e'lre_a catholico_n say_v ibidem_fw-la say_v ibidem_fw-la catena_n ne_o pianse_v alla_fw-mi presenza_fw-it del_fw-it cardinal_n alessandrino_n by_o this_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o love_n of_o that_o king_n to_o her_o majesty_n which_o this_o philippicall_a parasite_n so_o much_o pretend_v be_v altogether_o extinguish_v and_o all_o bond_n of_o alliance_n and_o friendship_n utter_o break_v and_o that_o by_o king_n philip_n letter_n philip_n andrea_n philopater_n his_o slanderous_a report_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v refute_v by_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la his_o letter_n default_n first_o when_o secret_a practice_n of_o rebel_n prevail_v not_o the_o king_n provide_v a_o navy_n which_o his_o flatterer_n call_v invincible_a and_o a_o great_a force_n and_o army_n of_o land_n soldier_n determine_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o invade_v this_o realm_n &_o by_o fine_a force_n to_o dispossess_v her_o majesty_n of_o her_o crown_n what_o success_n his_o enterprise_n have_v the_o world_n know_v and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o here_o report_v his_o invincible_a navy_n be_v well_o beat_v and_o scatter_v his_o soldier_n and_o mariner_n for_o the_o most_o part_n either_o be_v slay_v or_o take_v or_o die_v of_o want_n and_o misery_n and_o the_o mighty_a monarch_n of_o who_o potent_a force_n our_o adversary_n make_v such_o crack_n be_v overcome_v by_o a_o woman_n but_o whatsoever_o the_o succsse_n be_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v no_o brotherly_a part_n thus_o to_o invade_v her_o majesty_n nor_o any_o point_n of_o a_o catholic_a and_o christian_a king_n to_o oppugn_v peacible_a christian_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a catholic_a religion_n nay_o albeit_o this_o great_a loss_n and_o shame_n may_v have_v force_v he_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n justice_n and_o powerful_a work_n against_o he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o surcease_v his_o cruel_a persecution_n against_o christian_n yet_o do_v the_o same_o work_n nothing_o in_o his_o hard_a hart_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v induce_v to_o give_v over_o his_o former_a desseignement_n so_o long_o as_o breathe_v last_v anno_o 1594._o be_v very_o weak_a and_o for_o some_o day_n spéechlesse_a the_o spain_n the_o this_o be_v write_v out_o of_o spain_n first_o word_n which_o he_o utter_v after_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o be_v these_o be_v the_o adelantado_n go_v for_o england_n so_o much_o be_v his_o head_n trouble_v about_o that_o voyage_n his_o friend_n also_o report_n that_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o will_v sell_v his_o silver_n candlestick_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o furniture_n of_o his_o chapel_n before_o he_o will_v give_v over_o the_o war_n against_o england_n and_o i_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a see_v notwithstanding_o diverse_a repulse_n and_o infinite_a loss_n anno_fw-la 1588._o 1594._o 1595._o and_o 1599_o he_o never_o give_v over_o until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o give_v up_o his_o spirit_n and_o yield_v to_o nature_n the_o papist_n do_v exceed_o commend_v his_o zeal_n in_o popish_a religion_n or_o rather_o his_o great_a hatred_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o true_a religion_n so_o earnest_n he_o be_v in_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o only_a dear_a son_n for_o that_o he_o be_v think_v to_o favour_v that_o truth_n which_o we_o profess_v e_o cosa_fw-mi molto_fw-mi notabile_fw-la say_v 5._o say_v in_o vita_fw-la pij_fw-la 5._o gierome_n catena_n ch'_fw-it el_fw-es re_fw-mi facesse_n sacrificio_fw-la della_fw-it sva_fw-la carne_fw-la &_o del_fw-it svo_fw-la sangue_fw-fr à _fw-fr dio_fw-mi et_fw-la pio_n publicament_fw-it commendò_fw-la la_fw-it christiana_n &_o catholica_fw-la mente_fw-la &_o religione_fw-la di_fw-fr lui_fw-fr dicendo_fw-la quia_fw-la proprio_fw-la filio_fw-la non_fw-la pepercit_fw-la albeit_o his_o son_n charles_n be_v a_o prince_n for_o his_o year_n of_o great_a excellency_n and_o then_o the_o only_a son_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o succession_n yet_o do_v not_o that_o move_v the_o father_n hard_a hart_n to_o
pity_n but_o he_o make_v he_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n and_o pope_n pius_n do_v high_o extol_v this_o fact_n compare_v king_n philip_n most_o impious_o and_o blasphemous_o to_o god_n almighty_a that_o give_v his_o son_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n but_o to_o forbear_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n blasphemy_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o spaniard_n malice_n it_o be_v very_o apparent_a that_o king_n philip_n while_o he_o live_v profess_v himself_o a_o enemy_n unto_o all_o that_o profess_v true_a and_o catholic_a religion_n and_o especial_o to_o her_o majesty_n that_o have_v always_o according_a to_o her_o stile_n declare_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o principal_a maintainer_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o all_o true_a catholic_n he_o have_v also_o show_v himself_o a_o enemy_n to_o our_o whole_a nation_n intend_v with_o force_n to_o subdue_v we_o and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o trouble_v us._n he_o have_v take_v many_o 1586._o many_o in_o the_o embarguo_fw-la anno_fw-la 1586._o honest_a man_n of_o our_o nation_n prisoner_n and_o confiscate_v their_o ship_n and_o good_n without_o any_o lawful_a proclamation_n of_o war_n he_o have_v suffer_v diverse_a of_o her_o majesty_n subject_n to_o be_v murder_v by_o the_o bloody_a inquisitor_n contrary_a to_o all_o justice_n neither_o have_v the_o rebel_n attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o state_n either_o in_o england_n or_o 134._o or_o jacobo_n geraldino_n cantabrorum_fw-la ac_fw-la gallecorum_n manum_fw-la concessit_fw-la andrea_n philopater_n p._n 134._o ireland_n but_o by_o his_o knowledge_n abettement_n and_o procurement_n the_o whole_a spanish_a nation_n also_o have_v drink_v very_o deep_a of_o that_o cup_n of_o hatred_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v fill_v to_o their_o king_n don_n juan_n de_fw-fr austria_n while_o he_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o low_a country_n do_v never_o cease_v to_o spain_n to_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o escovedoes_n negotiation_n at_o his_o go_v into_o spain_n persuade_v his_o brother_n to_o transport_v a_o army_n into_o england_n &_o here_o to_o make_v war_n the_o duke_n of_o alva_n before_o that_o be_v likewise_o desirous_a that_o his_o son_n may_v pass_v with_o force_n into_o england_n for_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o northern_a rebel_n and_o that_o of_o long_a time_n have_v be_v a_o common_a argument_n for_o priest_n and_o friar_n to_o handle_v in_o their_o sermon_n they_o have_v also_o 1588._o also_o these_o pardon_n be_v find_v upon_o diverse_a spaniard_n ann_n 1588._o preach_v indulgence_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o offer_v the_o same_o to_o all_o that_o will_v fight_v against_o we_o account_v it_o percase_o meritorious_a to_o kill_v any_o of_o our_o nation_n if_o their_o journey_n 1588._o have_v succéede_v either_o they_o have_v kill_v our_o people_n or_o make_v slave_n of_o they_o to_o work_v in_o their_o indian_a mine_n or_o to_o row_v in_o their_o galley_n or_o else_o to_o do_v other_o base_a and_o servile_a work_n our_o good_n they_o have_v already_o swallow_v in_o their_o hope_n and_o mean_v to_o have_v divide_v the_o land_n among_o they_o and_o to_o have_v reign_v here_o like_o great_a conqueror_n and_o albeit_o at_o that_o time_n they_o have_v no_o good_a success_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o give_v over_o their_o hope_n nor_o cease_v to_o take_v all_o opportunity_n to_o work_v we_o either_o dishonour_n or_o damage_n i_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o wrong_n they_o have_v do_v to_o particular_n albeit_o many_o &_o gréevous_a for_o that_o our_o dispute_n be_v about_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o spaniard_n to_o our_o whole_a nation_n and_o yet_o many_o particular_a wrong_n and_o act_n of_o injustice_n &_o cruelty_n do_v argue_v a_o great_a hatred_n to_o the_o english_a in_o general_n but_o to_o forbear_v to_o speak_v of_o particular_a action_n and_o of_o general_a attempt_n former_o pass_v it_o appear_v they_o mean_v not_o thus_o to_o give_v we_o over_o for_o out_o of_o spain_n there_o come_v priest_n and_o other_o daily_o to_o practice_v treason_n against_o her_o majesty_n and_o the_o state_n it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o squire_n be_v execute_v for_o a_o most_o horrible_a treason_n plot_v in_o sevile_n neither_o can_v the_o shameless_a &_o impudent_a denial_n and_o cavil_n of_o jesuite_n and_o priest_n which_o they_o make_v at_o the_o process_n against_o he_o either_o make_v that_o undoone_v which_o be_v do_v or_o qualify_v so_o foul_a a_o fact_n nay_o admit_v the_o poor_a fellow_n shall_v err_v in_o some_o circumstance_n yet_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v allege_v why_o he_o shall_v accuse_v and_o charge_v himself_o in_o a_o matter_n that_o concern_v his_o life_n wrongful_o and_o to_o the_o intent_n there_o may_v be_v a_o succession_n of_o traitor_n and_o conspirator_n which_o may_v make_v the_o way_n more_o ready_a for_o their_o intend_a invasion_n and_o conquest_n at_o common_a cost_n they_o maintain_v two_o seminary_n of_o english_a fugitive_n and_o traitor_n i_o know_v they_o pretend_v plant_v of_o popish_a religion_n but_o if_o that_o be_v their_o only_a mark_n they_o aim_v at_o why_o do_v memorial_n do_v testify_v against_o he_o by_o priest_n in_o their_o memorial_n parson_n cause_n every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o come_v for_o england_n to_o take_v a_o oath_n that_o they_o shall_v to_o their_o uttermost_a power_n prefer_v the_o infantae_n of_o spain_n title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n be_v this_o no_o point_n of_o treason_n and_o do_v not_o this_o flow_v from_o some_o purpose_n of_o the_o spaniard_n against_o our_o country_n and_o nation_n to_o make_v our_o nation_n hateful_a ribadineira_n a_o certain_a ribald_o friar_n have_v publish_v a_o most_o odious_a discourse_n of_o schism_n in_o spanish_a wherein_o he_o omit_v nothing_o that_o may_v procure_v we_o dishonour_v or_o hindrance_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o our_o adversary_n commend_v and_o defend_v and_o unto_o who_o cardinal_n allen_n robert_n parson_n and_o other_o jesuite_n and_o priest_n that_o lurk_v among_o we_o have_v vow_v their_o service_n great_a reason_n therefore_o have_v our_o nation_n where_o so_o violent_a enemy_n seek_v to_o hurt_v we_o and_o so_o malicious_a traitor_n endeavour_n to_o ensnare_v we_o to_o watch_v and_o look_v about_o our_o adversary_n cry_v peace_n peace_n but_o war_n be_v in_o his_o hart_n he_o may_v tell_v we_o as_o long_o as_o he_o list_v that_o the_o spaniard_n be_v our_o good_a friend_n and_o mean_v we_o no_o hurt_n at_o all_o but_o if_o we_o listen_v to_o arm_v ourselves_o and_o prevent_v their_o malice_n we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o if_o god_n be_v please_v that_o they_o neither_o dare_v fight_v with_o we_o nor_o can_v be_v able_a to_o hurt_v us._n these_o double_a toonged_a traitor_n pretend_v good_a deal_n and_o use_v many_o kind_a word_n as_o if_o they_o love_v their_o country_n but_o who_o can_v trust_v they_o that_o be_v so_o near_o link_v by_o oath_n friendship_n and_o opinion_n to_o public_a enemy_n final_o now_o the_o spaniard_n and_o other_o public_a enemy_n seem_v to_o have_v lay_v aside_o their_o arm_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o trust_v they_o after_o great_a calm_n ofttimes_o arise_v great_a storm_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o king_n philip_n the_o second_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o execute_v the_o pope_n command_n and_o be_v still_o set_v on_o by_o the_o jesuite_n philip._n acosta_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o new_a world_n call_v it_o praeclarum_fw-la zelum_fw-la in_o expugnandis_fw-la &_o debellandis_fw-la fidei_fw-la romanae_fw-la hostibus_fw-la in_o praefa_fw-la ad_fw-la philip._n and_o commend_v for_o his_o zeal_n in_o oppugn_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n the_o whole_a spanish_a nation_n be_v also_o much_o devote_a to_o popish_a religion_n and_o very_o ready_a to_o execute_v the_o pope_n commandment_n we_o must_v also_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o a_o disposition_n to_o peace_n that_o such_o great_a force_n of_o man_n be_v continual_o levy_v throughout_o most_o of_o the_o part_n of_o spain_n and_o portugal_n and_o that_o such_o number_n of_o ship_n of_o war_n be_v either_o make_v of_o late_a or_o in_o make_v as_o we_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o many_o year_n before_o and_o that_o such_o care_n be_v have_v of_o provision_n of_o corn_n wine_n munition_n and_o other_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o war_n as_o be_v not_o usual_a i_o confess_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o king_n large_a dominion_n and_o great_a occasion_n and_o affair_n these_o provision_n be_v necessary_a yet_o unless_o he_o have_v some_o extraordinary_a purpose_n neither_o will_v his_o provision_n be_v so_o great_a nor_o shall_v his_o man_n march_v towards_o lisbon_n and_o coronna_n nor_o his_o magazine_n be_v dress_v in_o those_o part_n that_o look_v hitherward_o
be_v rich_a in_o money_n last_o as_o prince_n and_o state_n that_o have_v great_a store_n of_o treasure_n have_v mean_n by_o their_o hire_a soldier_n to_o make_v war_n abroad_o and_o hardly_o can_v be_v overcome_v that_o way_n so_o be_v they_o weak_a and_o unable_a to_o resist_v if_o they_o be_v strong_o affront_v and_o set_v upon_o at_o home_n where_o their_o treasure_n lie_v and_o their_o hire_a soldier_n can_v be_v find_v which_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o carthaginian_n and_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o spanyarde_n if_o we_o please_v now_o our_o cause_n be_v far_o more_o just_a and_o honest_a than_o the_o spaniard_n 14._o spaniard_n in_o primis_fw-la spectat_fw-la ut_fw-la pacatè_fw-la tantum_fw-la &_o suaviter_fw-la vivat_fw-la andrea_n philopater_n p._n 14._o her_o majesty_n &_o her_o people_n never_o desire_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o peace_n they_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o war_n we_o if_o the_o spaniard_n shall_v come_v against_o we_o shall_v fight_v for_o our_o country_n our_o liberty_n our_o law_n our_o religion_n and_o conscience_n they_o come_v to_o spoil_v we_o of_o all_o these_o and_o fight_v for_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n and_o for_o that_o religion_n of_o which_o they_o have_v no_o relect_v no_o stapleton_n praefat_fw-la in_o princip_n doctrine_n relect_v further_a assurance_n than_o the_o pope_n word_n her_o majesty_n never_o wrong_v the_o spaniard_n nay_o she_o have_v not_o take_v that_o which_o law_n of_o war_n and_o all_o nation_n do_v give_v she_o when_o the_o ship_n that_o carry_v money_n to_o pay_v the_o soldier_n in_o the_o low_a country_n that_o be_v prepare_v against_o she_o and_o her_o country_n be_v bring_v into_o her_o port_n and_o give_v her_o good_a mean_n to_o help_v herself_o against_o her_o enemy_n yet_o be_v she_o content_a to_o restore_v the_o money_n to_o the_o king_n when_o the_o island_n of_o azores_n be_v offer_v into_o her_o hand_n yet_o do_v she_o refuse_v they_o nay_o she_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o antwerp_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o low_a country_n that_o offer_v to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o she_o be_v always_o unwilling_a to_o intricate_a herself_o with_o unnecessary_a war_n yet_o be_v she_o assure_v that_o this_o be_v most_o lawful_a and_o will_v be_v a_o certain_a mean_n both_o to_o bring_v the_o spaniard_n to_o any_o condition_n and_o to_o make_v the_o war_n far_o from_o home_n and_o upon_o other_o man_n charge_n nor_o in_o assist_v they_o of_o holland_n and_o zealand_n have_v she_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o after_o she_o have_v attempt_v all_o other_o mean_n and_o be_v force_v to_o take_v this_o course_n by_o necessity_n for_o her_o own_o safety_n but_o the_o spaniard_n have_v seek_v matter_n of_o quarrel_n against_o she_o and_o offer_v she_o and_o her_o people_n infinite_a wrong_n first_o king_n philip_n have_v intricate_v our_o nation_n with_o the_o french_a about_o his_o quarrel_n lose_v caleis_n and_o abandon_v the_o english_a in_o his_o treaty_n of_o peace_n anno_fw-la 1567._o when_o we_o think_v he_o have_v continue_v our_o friend_n at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o philopater_n he_o girol_n catena_n in_o vita_fw-la pij_fw-la 5._o it_o may_v also_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o adversary_n discourse_n in_o andrea_n philopater_n determine_v to_o make_v war_n upon_o us._n afterward_o he_o encourage_v and_o help_v the_o rebel_n of_o the_o north_n and_o determine_v to_o aid_v the_o earl_n of_o desmond_n in_o ireland_n anno_fw-la 1588._o he_o make_v open_a war_n upon_o we_o and_o never_o since_o have_v cease_v to_o molest_v us._n nay_o when_o he_o can_v do_v her_o majesty_n and_o her_o people_n no_o other_o harm_n he_o have_v suffer_v sanders_n book_n of_o schism_n and_o diverse_a other_o most_o rail_a libel_n to_o be_v publish_v by_o ribadineira_n and_o other_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o our_o nation_n our_o prince_n and_o governor_n final_o lopez_n that_o be_v execute_v for_o attempt_v to_o poison_v her_o majesty_n he_o majesty_n see_v his_o confession_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o process_n against_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v hire_v by_o ibarra_n the_o count_n of_o fuentes_n and_o diverse_a of_o the_o king_n agentes_fw-la not_o without_o the_o king_n privity_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o deposition_n of_o manoel_n lois_fw-fr and_o stephen_n ferreira_n and_o diverse_a other_o circumstance_n see_v then_o we_o have_v such_o mean_n to_o make_v war_n and_o so_o just_a a_o cause_n to_o undertake_v they_o why_o shall_v any_o either_o doubt_n or_o fear_v to_o encounter_v the_o spanyarde_n especial_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o be_v quarrel_v but_o to_o surcease_v to_o discourse_v of_o the_o valour_n of_o the_o spaniard_n in_o the_o war_n and_o of_o his_o puissance_n or_o rather_o weakness_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v he_o in_o his_o other_o part_n and_o quality_n and_o see_v whether_o he_o deserve_v such_o extravagant_a commendation_n as_o n._n d_o do_v heap_n upon_o he_o and_o what_o reason_n he_o have_v to_o advance_v the_o spaniard_n so_o high_o and_o to_o debase_v his_o own_o nation_n our_o adversary_n 106._o adversary_n p._n 106._o commend_v the_o spaniard_n for_o their_o religion_n their_o labour_n in_o preach_v and_o win_v soul_n in_o the_o indies_n their_o learning_n their_o moral_a virtue_n and_o forget_v not_o to_o praise_v they_o for_o their_o country_n which_o he_o call_v rich_a fertile_a and_o potent_a but_o if_o these_o be_v the_o point_n that_o he_o mean_v to_o stand_v upon_o he_o will_v hardly_o persuade_v his_o reader_n to_o afford_v he_o any_o assent_n or_o credit_n for_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o spaniard_n be_v not_o catholic_a as_o we_o shall_v easy_o prove_v when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o catholic_a religion_n nay_o few_o of_o that_o nation_n know_v any_o religion_n but_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o nose_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o priest_n and_o friar_n receive_v for_o truth_n whatsoever_o they_o teach_v though_o never_o so_o false_a &_o not_o know_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n though_o never_o so_o true_a our_o adversary_n know_v that_o the_o spaniard_n be_v say_v to_o account_v it_o but_o a_o peccadillo_n or_o little_a fault_n not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o every_o man_n may_v see_v they_o have_v no_o right_a faith_n that_o receive_v all_o the_o pope_n decretalle_n for_o true_a religion_n in_o the_o indies_n their_o disorder_n have_v be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o barbarous_a people_n do_v believe_v rather_o any_o religion_n then_o that_o of_o the_o spaniard_n bartholomew_n à _fw-fr casas_n a_o friar_n and_o hierome_n benzo_n show_v that_o where_o in_o hispaniola_n there_o be_v three_o million_o of_o people_n at_o the_o first_o arrival_n of_o the_o spanyarde_n there_o they_o short_o by_o their_o pious_a and_o virtuous_a government_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 300._o so_o great_a be_v their_o slaughter_n and_o cruelty_n indiar_n cruelty_n histor_n indiar_n hierome_n benzo_n say_v that_o all_o the_o religion_n the_o indian_n have_v be_v to_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o hear_v a_o latin_a mass_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o to_o perform_v such_o like_a ceremony_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o yet_o he_o may_v not_o with_o any_o reason_n refuse_v the_o testimony_n of_o joseph_n à _fw-fr costa_n a_o jesuite_n who_o of_o purpose_n write_v a_o story_n of_o the_o new_a world_n and_o declare_v how_o the_o indian_n have_v profit_v in_o religion_n he_o show_v that_o the_o indian_n be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o be_v baptize_v 3._o baptize_v de_fw-fr procuranda_fw-la indorum_fw-la salute_v lib._n 6._o c._n 3._o that_o the_o spaniard_n have_v baptize_v many_o against_o theit_n will_v whereby_o baptism_n be_v make_v a_o mock_n among_o they_o speak_v of_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o indies_n he_o say_v their_o knowledge_n be_v small_a and_o so_o offer_v to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v either_o refuse_v easy_o or_o easy_o lose_v 2._o lose_v ibid._n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o notitia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la vel_fw-la ten_o vis_fw-la offertur_fw-la vel_fw-la ita_fw-la offertur_fw-la ut_fw-la facilè_fw-la repudietur_fw-la vel_fw-la ita_fw-la recipitur_fw-la ut_fw-la mox_fw-la perniciosiùs_fw-la deseratur_fw-la he_o 14._o he_o lib._n 1._o c._n 14._o say_v they_o be_v like_o the_o samaritan_n that_o worship_n god_n &_o idol_n both_o together_o and_o again_o ibidem_fw-la again_o ibidem_fw-la simulatoriam_fw-la christianitatis_fw-la speciem_fw-la praeferunt_fw-la non_fw-la colunt_fw-la deum_fw-la seriò_fw-la nec_fw-la credunt_fw-la ad_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la 15._o iustitiam_fw-la a_o costa_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 15._o their_o priest_n and_o teacher_n he_o charge_v to_o be_v give_v to_o covetousness_n dice_v hunt_a concubinage_n and_o luxuriousnesse_n and_o this_o be_v that_o goodly_a conversion_n of_o million_o of_o soul_n of_o which_o this_o personate_v n._n d._n so_o much_o brag_v
and_o of_o which_o the_o pope_n do_v seem_v so_o studious_a and_o desirous_a but_o if_o he_o be_v indeed_o desirous_a to_o win_v soul_n to_o christ_n and_o not_o gain_v and_o glory_n to_o himself_o why_o do_v he_o not_o seek_v to_o convert_v the_o grecian_n asian_o and_o moor_n that_o be_v hard_a by_o he_o and_o which_o through_o his_o ambitious_a quarrel_n about_o his_o superiority_n have_v be_v oppress_v by_o the_o turk_n and_o abandon_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o west_n empire_n do_v it_o not_o appear_v that_o where_o christian_a prince_n rule_v with_o their_o sword_n he_o enter_v there_o into_o the_o people_n closert_n with_o his_o counterfeit_a key_n or_o rather_o picklock_n and_o that_o he_o neither_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o country_n oppress_v by_o infidel_n nor_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o win_v soul_n as_o to_o establish_v his_o authority_n and_o to_o seek_v gain_n to_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n in_o school_n divinity_n diverse_a friar_n i_o confess_v seem_v well_o study_v neither_o be_v the_o spaniard_n ignorant_a of_o other_o humane_a art_n and_o learning_n yet_o neither_o be_v the_o number_n of_o learned_a man_n great_a nor_o their_o learning_n singular_a their_o priest_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v ignorant_a both_o of_o tongue_n and_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n their_o common_a people_n know_v almost_o nothing_o and_o scarce_o can_v say_v their_o credo_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o ave_fw-la maria_fw-la but_o admit_v they_o can_v say_v the_o word_n yet_o be_v they_o ignorant_a of_o the_o sense_n their_o moral_a virtue_n we_o will_v examine_v when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o particular_n it_o shall_v seem_v they_o be_v not_o many_o when_o their_o advocate_n mention_v none_o final_o it_o be_v but_o a_o simple_a praise_n to_o dwell_v in_o a_o rich_a and_o fertile_a country_n for_o so_o the_o indian_n and_o canaanite_n shall_v deserve_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o spaniard_n for_o no_o country_n be_v rich_a in_o gold_n than_o the_o india_n and_o in_o time_n past_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o that_o be_v clear_o testyfy_v of_o it_o in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o be_v it_o that_o the_o spaniard_n deserve_v commendation_n for_o their_o religion_n and_o their_o zeal_n in_o preach_v the_o truth_n and_o other_o virtue_n yet_o have_v our_o adversary_n no_o reason_n to_o despise_v his_o own_o nation_n or_o to_o prefer_v the_o spaniard_n before_o us._n for_o here_o true_a religion_n without_o mixture_n of_o popery_n be_v embrace_v and_o the_o same_o so_o general_o teach_v that_o none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a but_o such_o as_o like_v the_o adder_n that_o stop_v his_o ear_n refuse_v to_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o to_o understand_v the_o truth_n the_o number_n of_o learned_a man_n among_o we_o be_v great_a then_o among_o the_o spaniard_n proportion_n for_o proportion_n neither_o to_o abridge_v this_o idle_a dispute_n shall_v n._n d._n find_v that_o our_o nation_n either_o in_o moral_a virtue_n or_o natural_a endowment_n or_o supernatural_a grace_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o spaniard_n or_o aught_o to_o yield_v to_o he_o in_o any_o thing_n save_v in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v better_a hap_n to_o encounter_v with_o english_a traitor_n to_o flatter_v the_o spanish_a nation_n and_o we_o no_o spaniard_n or_o few_o that_o will_v take_v on_o they_o to_o set_v forth_o our_o due_a praise_n it_o rest_v now_o that_o we_o examine_v the_o particular_n of_o our_o adversary_n plead_v according_a to_o the_o course_n which_o before_o we_o have_v propose_v to_o ourselves_o not_o that_o any_o great_a matter_n do_v result_v of_o the_o whole_a sum_n but_o that_o we_o may_v at_o the_o least_o gather_v a_o sum_n of_o our_o adversary_n foolery_n and_o treacherous_a purpose_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o last_o encounter_n he_o 103._o he_o p._n 103._o tell_v we_o that_o there_o remain_v yet_o another_o bicker_n about_o the_o spanish_a king_n and_o nation_n he_o shall_v also_o have_v tell_v we_o against_o who_o this_o bicker_n make_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o the_o shade_n wine_n shade_n that_o be_v of_o a_o glass_n of_o wine_n d'vn_n bicchier_fw-fr di_fw-fr vino_fw-la be_v intend_v but_o that_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o discourse_n ensue_v for_o it_o be_v whole_o against_o his_o country_n and_o nation_n so_o then_o this_o champion_n come_v out_o in_o his_o spanish_a jerkin_n to_o fight_v for_o spaniard_n and_o against_o his_o own_o nation_n may_v we_o therefore_o think_v you_o safe_o trust_v he_o that_o take_v on_o he_o to_o speak_v for_o public_a enemy_n against_o the_o safety_n and_o state_n of_o his_o country_n and_o country_n people_n well_o let_v we_o see_v what_o this_o champion_n have_v to_o say_v for_o his_o client_n first_o he_o ibidem_fw-la he_o ibidem_fw-la say_v that_o a_o man_n must_v speak_v moderate_o of_o his_o enemy_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o lie_v nor_o fain_a reproach_n no_o not_o of_o the_o devil_n himself_o so_o he_o make_v a_o fair_a entrance_n into_o his_o matter_n compare_v the_o spaniard_n to_o the_o devil_n than_o which_o course_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o reproachful_a to_o his_o client_n he_o may_v be_v glad_a that_o the_o spaniard_n understande_v he_o not_o otherwise_o they_o will_v make_v he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o devil_n but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v and_o to_o grant_v that_o a_o man_n must_v speak_v moderate_o of_o his_o enemy_n yea_o of_o the_o devil_n yet_o have_v not_o he_o observe_v that_o moderation_n in_o speak_v either_o of_o friend_n or_o enemy_n for_o he_o flatter_v his_o friend_n gross_o and_o rail_v against_o his_o enemy_n most_o odious_o and_o despiteful_o nay_o he_o rail_v against_o his_o liege_n prince_n and_o such_o as_o have_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v her_o most_o faithful_a subject_n and_o praise_v her_o great_a enemy_n albeit_o if_o he_o be_v a_o true_a man_n he_o will_v have_v do_v neither_o in_o the_o libel_n against_o her_o majesty_n proclamation_n of_o the_o year_n 1591._o publish_v by_o he_o and_o creswell_n under_o the_o name_n of_o andreas_n philopater_n under_o the_o title_n he_o place_v this_o sentence_n vidi_n mulierem_fw-la ebriam_fw-la de_fw-la sanguine_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la as_o if_o she_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n he_o 6._o he_o scelus_fw-la sceler_n nectit_fw-la p_o 6._o say_v she_o add_v wickedness_n to_o wickedness_n and_o use_v word_n not_o to_o be_v utter_v against_o so_o gracious_a a_o prince_n excus_fw-la prince_n p._n 11._o libr._n romae_fw-la excus_fw-la compare_v she_o to_o maxentius_n julian_n costantius_fw-la decius_n and_o nero._n he_o disgrace_v she_o in_o her_o parent_n and_o stock_n and_o say_v what_o his_o malice_n can_v devise_v against_o she_o the_o like_a course_n he_o take_v against_o her_o principal_a counsellor_n edictum_fw-la counsellor_n in_o praefat_fw-la ac_fw-la edictum_fw-la accuse_v they_o of_o fraud_n cruelty_n rapine_n impiety_n and_o most_o heinous_a crime_n against_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n and_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n that_o dead_a be_v he_o have_v publish_v whole_a volume_n of_o reproach_n in_o two_o several_a libel_n entitul_a the_o first_o leicester_n commonwealth_n and_o set_v out_o the_o second_o under_o the_o name_n of_o cause_n of_o suppose_a fear_n etc._n etc._n neither_o have_v any_o rail_a libel_n of_o late_o come_v forth_o but_o he_o have_v have_v some_o finger_n in_o it_o furthermore_o as_o the_o former_a book_n be_v full_a of_o rail_v and_o reproach_n so_o they_o want_v no_o provision_n of_o lie_n and_o untruth_n he_o say_v in_o 121._o in_o andr._n philop_n p._n 121._o philopater_n that_o king_n philip_n do_v thrice_o deliver_v the_o lady_n elizabeth_n out_o of_o trouble_n and_o can_v prove_v once_o and_o that_o king_n philip_n deny_v the_o rebel_n aid_n which_o pius_n quintus_fw-la the_o pope_n his_o grand_a master_n control_v he_o repeat_v diverse_a slander_n out_o of_o sander_n and_o genebrard_n and_o can_v write_v nothing_o without_o lie_n in_o this_o treatise_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n albeit_o he_o seem_v to_o profess_v ward_n and_o fense_v yet_o have_v he_o no_o fence_n to_o keep_v his_o tongue_n from_o lie_v and_o yet_o they_o say_v he_o lie_v very_o close_o yea_o and_o false_o too_o such_o be_v his_o excellency_n in_o both_o faculty_n that_o a_o great_a question_n may_v be_v make_v whether_o he_o rail_v or_o lie_v more_o impudent_o and_o starke_o do_v you_o not_o then_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o fit_a man_n to_o give_v precept_n of_o modesty_n and_o true_a deal_n to_o other_o that_o have_v nor_o modesty_n nor_o truth_n nor_o reason_n in_o his_o own_o deal_n and_o may_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o censure_v other_o for_o rail_v libel_v rage_a lie_v and_o face_v that_o in_o lie_v and_o libel_v have_v surmount_v not_o only_a
lucian_n and_o rabelay_n but_o also_o all_o his_o own_o companion_n of_o the_o society_n of_o his_o fiery_a father_n ignatius_n as_o for_o his_o adversary_n he_o have_v not_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o in_o equal_a judgement_n can_v be_v think_v to_o savour_n of_o immodesty_n for_o albeit_o he_o seem_v to_o charge_v the_o spaniard_n with_o oppression_n and_o tyranny_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v proud_a ambitious_a bloody_a raven_a and_o curse_a of_o god_n yet_o his_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o touch_v the_o whole_a nation_n in_o which_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v many_o civil_a religious_a and_o honest_a man_n and_o of_o great_a worth_n especial_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o diverse_a of_o they_o indefinite_o and_o such_o especial_o as_o come_v in_o the_o pope_n service_n to_o execute_v his_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n against_o innocent_a christian_n for_o against_o these_o do_v he_o direct_v his_o discourse_n and_o against_o they_o do_v he_o animate_v his_o countryman_n to_o fight_v see_v their_o purpose_n be_v to_o destroy_v our_o country_n and_o with_o cruelty_n to_o establish_v both_o a_o false_a religion_n and_o a_o absolute_a tyranny_n neither_o can_v he_o use_v more_o gentle_a term_n consider_v the_o insolency_n of_o the_o spanish_a force_n in_o these_o case_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o government_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o city_n of_o sienna_n 6._o sienna_n natal_n come_v pistor_n lib._n 6._o say_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o spaniard_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o other_o place_n of_o italy_n be_v so_o rigorous_a that_o the_o country_n people_n desire_v to_o live_v rather_o under_o the_o turk_n then_o under_o the_o spaniard_n and_o this_o by_o infinite_a insolency_n and_o act_n full_a of_o injustice_n and_o cruelty_n for_o many_o year_n exercise_v by_o the_o spaniard_n in_o the_o casas_fw-la the_o bartholomeus_n casas_fw-la indies_n in_o the_o meterani_n the_o belgica_n hist._n meterani_n low_a country_n and_o late_o in_o the_o country_n of_o juliers_n wesell_n monsterland_n and_o place_n adjoin_v may_v be_v verify_v our_o ancestor_n be_v wont_v to_o say_v they_o be_v crab_n face_v and_o worse_a nature_a vultu_fw-la despicabiles_fw-la moribus_fw-la detestabiles_fw-la as_o matth._n part_n testify_v and_o if_o antichrist_n and_o these_o that_o receive_v his_o mark_n and_o worship_v he_o be_v curse_v and_o miserable_a then_o be_v the_o spaniard_n that_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o execute_v the_o pope_n most_o irreligious_a and_o unjust_a command_n most_o miserable_a and_o have_v a_o great_a curse_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n but_o faith_n our_o fence_a warder_n and_o bickerer_n the_o spaniard_n be_v hate_v for_o their_o catholic_a religion_n especial_o and_o next_o for_o their_o virtue_n and_o valour_n he_o say_v also_o that_o the_o like_v happen_v to_o the_o english_a when_o they_o be_v lord_n of_o france_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o to_o the_o roman_n when_o they_o rule_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o why_o shall_v he_o seek_v for_o new_a suppose_a cause_n when_o the_o true_a cause_n and_o reason_n be_v so_o well_o know_v and_o so_o violent_a and_o all_o sufficient_a beside_o that_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o neapolitan_n milanese_n and_o portugese_n do_v not_o hate_v the_o spaniard_n for_o their_o religion_n but_o for_o the_o cause_n former_o declare_v neither_o do_v we_o malign_v the_o spaniard_n for_o their_o catholic_a religion_n for_o we_o know_v that_o their_o religion_n be_v not_o catholic_a nay_o we_o do_v not_o hate_v they_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o false_a religion_n which_o they_o hold_v but_o rather_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o pity_v they_o but_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o suspect_v their_o encrochement_n and_o to_o detest_v their_o ambition_n injustice_n rapine_n and_o tyranny_n how_o they_o may_v be_v call_v fort_n or_o valiant_a i_o report_v i_o see_v as_o philosopher_n hold_v iustitia_fw-la hold_v fortitudo_fw-la est_fw-la virtus_fw-la pugnans_fw-la pro_fw-la iustitia_fw-la fortitude_n be_v a_o virtue_n strive_v for_o justice_n last_o he_o offer_v great_a wrong_v not_o only_o to_o the_o roman_n but_o also_o to_o the_o ancient_a english_a to_o compare_v the_o castilian_n unto_o they_o for_o never_o be_v the_o roman_a or_o english_a government_n like_a to_o the_o spanish_a nor_o can_v these_o two_o famous_a nation_n well_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o casttle_a granada_n valentia_n and_o arragon_n that_o until_o of_o late_o be_v a_o poor_a henr._n poor_a matth._n paris_n in_o henr._n base_a people_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n now_o consist_v of_o goth_n vandal_n moor_n maranes_n and_o jew_n which_o have_v surmount_v and_o devour_v the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n of_o spain_n he_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o it_o be_v no_o reason_n albeit_o some_o spaniard_n be_v find_v to_o have_v those_o vice_n which_o sir_n francis_n impute_v to_o they_o that_o all_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v charge_v with_o they_o as_o if_o either_o he_o or_o any_o other_o do_v suppose_v all_o spaniard_n to_o be_v of_o like_a vicious_a humour_n no_o sir_n francis_n do_v only_a charge_n spaniard_n indefinite_o and_o those_o principal_o that_o be_v the_o pope_n vassal_n and_o agentes_fw-la and_o be_v so_o willing_o employ_v in_o his_o service_n and_o in_o effect_n say_v no_o more_o than_o our_o adversary_n willing_o confess_v he_o 105._o he_o p._n 105._o say_v further_a that_o no_o nation_n in_o europe_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o glory_n and_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o his_o gift_n abundant_o pour_v on_o they_o both_o natural_a moral_a and_o divine_a than_o the_o spanish_a who_o have_v a_o country_n potent_a rich_a and_o fertile_a praise_v in_o scripture_n 1._o machab._n 8._o a_o people_n able_a in_o wit_n and_o body_n as_o appear_v by_o trajan_n and_o theodosius_n emperor_n by_o seneca_n lucan_n martial_n poete_n by_o hosius_n damasus_n leander_n isidorus_n orosius_n renown_v christian_n by_o famous_a martyr_n christian_a king_n famous_a soldier_n that_o have_v conquer_v great_a country_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o final_o by_o excellent_a preacher_n that_o have_v gain_v many_o million_o of_o soul_n to_o christ_n by_o preach_v and_o thus_o with_o big_a word_n and_o many_o great_a brag_n he_o think_v to_o put_v his_o adversary_n down_o but_o he_o be_v confident_a without_o cause_n and_o triumph_v before_o the_o victory_n nay_o before_o he_o see_v his_o enemy_n to_o answer_v he_o in_o his_o own_o term_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o nation_n in_o europe_n more_o behold_v to_o this_o base_a lie_a companion_n than_o the_o spanish_a for_o renounce_v all_o love_n to_o his_o country_n and_o duty_n to_o his_o prince_n he_o have_v sell_v himself_o to_o public_a enemy_n to_o flatter_v they_o and_o to_o set_v out_o their_o praise_n beside_o that_o he_o forget_v all_o plain_a and_o honest_a deal_n and_o delight_v himself_o with_o vain_a report_n and_o lie_v the_o world_n know_v that_o spain_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v a_o bare_a and_o barreine_a country_n and_o that_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v poor_a and_o miserable_a portugal_n that_o be_v account_v the_o more_o fruitful_a notwithstanding_o be_v but_o barreine_a jeiuna_fw-la miserae_fw-la buchanan_n miserae_fw-la buchanan_n say_v one_o tesqua_fw-la lusitaniae_fw-la valete_fw-la longùm_fw-la vosque_fw-la glebae_fw-la tantùm_fw-la fertiles_fw-la penuriae_fw-la how_o potent_a the_o country_n be_v it_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o it_o have_v be_v so_o often_o conquer_v by_o the_o cathaginian_o roman_n goth_n and_o vandal_n and_o last_o by_o the_o moor_n of_o barbary_n theodosius_n and_o trajan_n albeit_o bear_v in_o spain_n be_v of_o roman_a blood_n &_o bring_v up_o in_o italy_n and_o rome_n seneca_n also_o and_o lucan_n and_o martial_n have_v their_o learning_n and_o skill_n at_o rome_n albeit_o marshal_n for_o his_o filthy_a and_o obscene_a writing_n savour_v of_o the_o humour_n of_o some_o spaniard_n it_o be_v also_o a_o matter_n of_o mere_a impudence_n to_o compare_v the_o battle_n and_o conquest_n of_o spaniard_n in_o the_o india_n where_o they_o have_v to_o do_v only_o with_o naked_a man_n and_o people_n unskilful_a in_o feat_n of_o arm_n to_o the_o action_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o have_v subdue_v the_o most_o warlike_a people_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o can_v we_o account_v of_o his_o relation_n of_o win_v of_o soul_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o indies_n by_o friar_n otherwise_o then_o as_o of_o a_o lie_a legend_n and_o vain_a brag_n that_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o case_n for_o hierom._n benzo_n &_o barth_n case_n diverse_a report_n that_o they_o have_v destroy_v million_o of_o soul_n and_o speak_v spare_o of_o win_v of_o soul_n but_o be_v all_o this_o true_a that_o be_v here_o report_v yet_o make_v the_o same_o nothing_o so_o much_o for_o the_o spaniard_n as_o the_o noddy_n imagine_v for_o what_o avail_v it_o
to_o possess_v a_o fertile_a and_o good_a country_n and_o which_o be_v praise_v in_o scripture_n unless_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v good_a and_o virtuous_a spain_n i_o trow_v be_v not_o better_a than_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n yet_o be_v the_o people_n exceed_a wicked_a what_o commendation_n be_v it_o to_o be_v descend_v of_o a_o nation_n that_o have_v have_v many_o religious_a christian_n constant_a martyr_n just_a and_o wise_a prince_n valiant_a soldier_n and_o captain_n unless_o the_o spaniard_n continue_v in_o the_o step_n of_o their_o ancestor_n but_o that_o now_o the_o spaniard_n be_v like_o their_o ancestor_n this_o declamer_n dare_v not_o say_v nay_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v say_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o spain_n now_o be_v not_o descend_v of_o the_o spaniard_n that_o be_v either_o in_o traian_n &_o theodosius_n his_o time_n or_o in_o the_o day_n of_o isidorus_n and_o leander_n nor_o have_v they_o the_o religion_n or_o zeal_n of_o the_o ancient_a spaniard_n but_o say_v the_o ward-worde_a god_n in_o regard_n and_o recompense_v of_o other_o rare_a virtue_n will_v pardon_v other_o infirmity_n and_o defect_n he_o avouch_v also_o that_o god_n have_v advance_v the_o spaniard_n above_o other_o nation_n of_o europe_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o catholic_a religion_n so_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n that_o the_o spaniard_n his_o client_n want_v not_o sin_n and_o fault_n he_o call_v they_o only_a infirmity_n peccadillo_n and_o defect_n but_o all_o their_o enormous_a sin_n as_o he_o suppose_v be_v cover_v by_o their_o zeal_n in_o the_o pope_n service_n a_o very_a excellent_a piece_n of_o doctrine_n if_o the_o spaniard_n commit_v most_o heinous_a murder_n and_o ravage_v whole_a country_n and_o live_v most_o filthy_o and_o blaspheme_v god_n holy_a word_n never_o so_o execrablie_o yet_o by_o this_o man_n divinity_n they_o need_v not_o fear_n if_o they_o maintain_v the_o pope_n cacolike_a religion_n and_o murder_v all_o that_o be_v studious_a of_o peace_n and_o christ_n truth_n let_v they_o go_v to_o father_n parson_n and_o he_o will_v absolve_v they_o and_o set_v they_o toll_v free_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o pay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o what_o if_o they_o oppugn_v catholic_a religion_n and_o murder_n god_n saint_n then_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v and_o the_o warder_n have_v no_o fence_n for_o they_o nor_o for_o such_o offence_n nay_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o as_o their_o faith_n be_v heretical_a and_o superstitious_a so_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a and_o enormous_a the_o spaniard_n therefore_o will_v be_v advise_v not_o to_o trust_v this_o false_a friar_n too_o far_o zeal_n be_v commendable_a but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v join_v with_o knowledge_n it_o be_v no_o christian_a zeal_n that_o induce_v man_n to_o kill_v poor_a christian_n our_o saviour_n christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o teach_v the_o gentile_n and_o not_o to_o kill_v they_o neither_o do_v peter_n kill_v the_o gentile_n and_o sinner_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n albeit_o in_o a_o vision_n he_o be_v manduca_fw-la be_v act._n 10._o macta_fw-la &_o manduca_fw-la command_v to_o kill_v and_o eat_v but_o seek_v by_o preach_v to_o convert_v they_o from_o their_o wicked_a life_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n jesus_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n the_o spaniard_n avert_v many_o from_o the_o truth_n convert_v none_o to_o the_o truth_n kill_v the_o body_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o destroy_v the_o soul_n with_o corrupt_a doctrine_n run_v into_o the_o indies_n upon_o pretence_n of_o win_a soul_n and_o yet_o neglect_v the_o turk_n moor_n and_o jew_n that_o be_v hard_a at_o their_o door_n and_o all_o this_o be_v commend_v in_o they_o by_o our_o adversary_n nay_o he_o seem_v to_o teach_v that_o sinner_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n can_v merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o spaniard_n for_o murder_v of_o christian_n shall_v be_v pardon_v for_o other_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v but_o be_v it_o he_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v zealous_o adhere_v to_o the_o truth_n shall_v thereby_o purchase_v remission_n of_o other_o sin_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o justifiable_a for_o we_o be_v out_o of_o grace_n be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sinnne_n and_o christ_n only_o can_v purchase_v remission_n of_o sin_n which_o without_o faith_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o us._n final_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v that_o in_o time_n past_o our_o ancestor_n be_v near_o link_v to_o the_o spaniard_n in_o love_n league_n and_o alliance_n betwixt_o the_o prince_n of_o both_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o at_o this_o time_n the_o spaniard_n show_v great_a kindness_n to_o papist_n flee_v beyond_o the_o sea_n but_o little_o do_v this_o make_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o less_o for_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o spaniard_n for_o it_o be_v not_o here_o call_v in_o question_n what_o have_v pass_v betwixt_o the_o nation_n but_o whether_o the_o spaniard_n have_v so_o rare_a part_n in_o he_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o before_o the_o english_a especial_o which_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v deduce_v or_o decide_v by_o this_o discourse_n concern_v league_n and_o allyance_n again_o if_o we_o be_v so_o near_o link_v and_o conjoin_v together_o as_o our_o adversary_n talk_v and_o that_o to_o the_o profit_n and_o honour_n of_o both_o the_o nation_n what_o reason_n have_v the_o spaniard_n at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o that_o bald_a friar_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la to_o fall_v out_o with_o their_o old_a friend_n and_o to_o treat_v with_o our_o most_o malicious_a enemy_n what_o can_v they_o allege_v why_o without_o all_o just_a cause_n they_o shall_v both_o by_o force_n and_o practice_n oppugn_v our_o nation_n that_o never_o offer_v they_o wrong_v have_v they_o not_o thereby_o hazard_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o low_a country_n if_o her_o majesty_n will_v have_v accept_v they_o be_v offer_v unto_o she_o and_o have_v they_o not_o open_v a_o way_n for_o the_o possess_v some_o part_n of_o the_o india_n as_o oft_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o land_n to_o establish_v a_o course_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o trade_n into_o those_o country_n and_o albeit_o we_o have_v omit_v to_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o either_o of_o these_o two_o course_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o time_n past_a but_o her_o majesty_n may_v always_o take_v the_o one_o and_o percase_o have_v opportunity_n to_o make_v benefit_n of_o the_o other_o final_o if_o the_o spaniard_n have_v remember_v the_o old_a friendship_n that_o have_v pass_v betwixt_o both_o nation_n they_o will_v not_o have_v abet_v traitor_n to_o rebel_v nor_o receited_a rebel_n that_o be_v flee_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n for_o fear_n of_o law_n albeit_o they_o pretend_v religion_n after_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o spanish_a nation_n in_o general_a our_o warder_n with_o his_o guard_n of_o loose_a word_n descend_v to_o speak_v of_o king_n philip_n the_o second_o in_o particular_a a_o man_n now_o dead_a and_o bury_v and_o therefore_o the_o rather_o to_o be_v spare_v although_o while_o he_o live_v he_o be_v a_o heavy_a enemy_n to_o our_o whole_a nation_n yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o our_o adversary_n hire_v percase_o to_o pronounce_v a_o funeral_n discourse_n in_o his_o praise_n do_v so_o commend_v he_o as_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o touch_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o nation_n someway_o entangle_v with_o his_o cross_a deal_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o consider_v what_o this_o exorbitant_a friar_n have_v to_o say_v either_o for_o king_n philip_n who_o he_o raise_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n purpose_v percase_o to_o enshrine_v he_o for_o a_o saint_n or_o against_o the_o english_a nation_n which_o he_o hate_v more_o deadly_a then_o do_v the_o spaniard_n first_o he_o be_v offend_v that_o king_n philip_n shall_v be_v term_v proud_a ambitious_a false_a cruel_a treacherous_a tyrannical_a and_o such_o like_a and_o say_v that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o king_n subject_n be_v to_o answer_v sir_n francis_n he_o will_v give_v he_o the_o lie_n and_o challenge_v he_o into_o the_o field_n as_o if_o the_o king_n subject_n be_v such_o dangerous_a man_n as_o none_o dare_v maintain_v a_o honest_a quarrel_n against_o they_o or_o as_o if_o they_o be_v more_o terrible_a rodomontes_n among_o the_o spaniard_n than_o otherwhere_o well_o see_v these_o challenger_n come_v not_o forth_o we_o shall_v easy_o justify_v sir_n francis_n his_o charge_n against_o this_o friar-like_a combatant_n rude_a and_o uncivil_a cavil_n and_o wrangle_a for_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o sir_n francis_n his_o meaning_n simple_o to_o charge_n king_n philip_n with_o any_o matter_n further_o than_o concern_v the_o cause_n in_o hand_n and_o further_o
first_o war_n murder_v those_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o shut_v out_o the_o rest_n do_v they_o not_o in_o all_o other_o place_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o be_v the_o strong_a seek_v to_o murder_v they_o the_o matter_n be_v apparent_a and_o record_v in_o many_o history_n neither_o may_v we_o think_v we_o shall_v better_o agree_v with_o they_o here_o than_o other_o have_v do_v in_o other_o place_n light_a and_o darkness_n sheep_n and_o wolf_n can_v agree_v together_o and_o albeit_o our_o doctrine_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o persecute_v papist_n yet_o their_o doctrine_n teach_v they_o to_o kill_v us._n and_o that_o be_v their_o continual_a practice_n final_o this_o petition_n be_v most_o unreasonable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o petitioner_n themselves_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v or_o procure_v our_o brethren_n liberty_n in_o spain_n and_o italy_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o shameless_a to_o ask_v that_o which_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v we_o or_o procure_v for_o we_o otherwhere_o again_o they_o desire_v to_o live_v under_o her_o majesty_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o renounce_v her_o swear_a enemy_n and_o his_o usurp_a authority_n nor_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v lawful_a queen_n although_o the_o pope_n do_v depose_v she_o nay_o they_o give_v her_o enemy_n power_n over_o she_o which_o by_o law_n of_o state_n be_v not_o sufferable_a three_o they_o have_v heretofore_o show_v themselves_o rebellious_a and_o factious_a how_o shall_v we_o then_o secure_v ourselves_o that_o they_o will_v behave_v themselves_o more_o loyal_o hereafter_o why_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o they_o will_v do_v otherwise_o than_o the_o irish_a rebel_n that_o have_v shake_v off_o her_o majesty_n government_n they_o say_v they_o will_v behave_v themselves_o peaciblie_o nay_o percase_o they_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o swear_v it_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v either_o oath_n or_o promise_n when_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n that_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o keep_v neither_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o to_o ask_v a_o toleration_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o popish_a religion_n be_v a_o matter_n impious_a unsafe_a for_o her_o majesty_n and_o her_o people_n and_o most_o unreasonable_a for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o 13._o the_o exod._n 20._o &_o deut._n 13._o law_n of_o god_n that_o forbid_v all_o idolatry_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 15._o christ_n matth._n 15._o that_o exclude_v all_o humane_a devise_n in_o god_n worship_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 4._o the_o ephes_n 4._o apostle_n that_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o ancient_a christian_n 2._o christian_n joan._n epist_n 2._o that_o will_v not_o receive_v those_o into_o their_o house_n or_o bid_v they_o god_n speed_n that_o bring_v not_o with_o they_o christ_n true_a doctrine_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n &_o holy_a emperor_n and_o prince_n that_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v endure_v any_o idolatrous_a worship_n or_o heretical_a doctrine_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o 26._o his_o possevini_fw-la bibliotheca_fw-la selecta_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 26._o jebusite_n and_o canaanite_n and_o final_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n which_o without_o great_a consideration_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v or_o suspend_v neither_o can_v the_o same_o be_v allow_v by_o any_o good_a christian_a or_o loyal_a subject_n see_v it_o bring_v with_o it_o first_o a_o uncertainty_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n second_o a_o confusion_n in_o god_n worship_n three_o a_o dissolution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n &_o discipline_n four_o a_o overthrow_n of_o law_n and_o civil_a policy_n fift_o a_o entrance_n for_o seditious_a priest_n and_o jesuites_n not_o tolerate_v every_o where_o among_o the_o papist_n sixth_o a_o easy_a mean_n to_o practice_v against_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n seventh_o a_o coldness_n in_o religion_n eight_o sedition_n trouble_n and_o rebellion_n last_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o most_o speedy_a destruction_n and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a the_o very_a ibidem_fw-la very_a ibidem_fw-la adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v within_o the_o sphere_n of_o their_o activity_n and_o in_o their_o own_o government_n why_o then_o shall_v they_o look_v for_o that_o at_o our_o hand_n which_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v unto_o themselves_o or_o with_o what_o face_n can_v they_o desire_v thing_n so_o impious_a and_o unlawful_a first_o say_v our_o adversary_n great_a prince_n and_o monarchy_n round_o about_o we_o that_o have_v great_a difficulty_n and_o difference_n than_o we_o have_v he_o shall_v have_v say_v monarch_n and_o near_o unto_o us._n for_o not_o monarchy_n but_o monarch_n do_v treat_v of_o peace_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n dwell_v not_o round_o about_o we_o but_o near_o unto_o us._n but_o we_o must_v bear_v with_o our_o great_a adversary_n if_o talk_v of_o prince_n and_o state_n he_o forget_v to_o use_v fit_a word_n or_o make_v good_a sense_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v much_o deceive_v where_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v great_a difference_n &_o difficulty_n in_o conclude_v of_o a_o peace_n than_o we_o have_v for_o all_o civil_a cause_n may_v be_v compound_v but_o no_o composition_n can_v be_v make_v with_o false_a religion_n or_o idolatry_n again_o king_n may_v agree_v concern_v temporal_a title_n but_o we_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o faction_n unless_o we_o mean_v to_o forsake_v god_n and_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n well_o let_v we_o see_v notwithstanding_o what_o these_o great_a prince_n and_o monarchy_n round_o about_o we_o have_v do_v they_o have_v say_v he_o conclude_v a_o most_o honourable_a peace_n and_o friendship_n and_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o may_v be_v so_o albeit_o diverse_a small_a accident_n may_v much_o alter_v the_o case_n but_o what_o make_v that_o for_o this_o purpose_n where_o it_o be_v debate_v whether_o the_o idolatrous_a mass_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v or_o any_o other_o course_n to_o be_v take_v with_o english_a fugitive_n and_o homebred_a papist_n if_o we_o may_v have_v a_o honourable_a profitable_a and_o most_o assure_a peace_n it_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v much_o affect_v and_o desire_n never_o prosecute_v war_n but_o for_o our_o own_o defence_n and_o safety_n but_o what_o be_v this_o peace_n here_o speak_v of_o to_o the_o toleration_n of_o seditious_a priest_n and_o jesuite_n and_o such_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n can_v we_o have_v no_o peace_n but_o by_o suffer_v of_o exile_a and_o banish_v rebel_n and_o traitor_n to_o return_v why_o that_o be_v the_o extreme_a calamity_n that_o a_o ruin_a common_a wealth_n can_v suffer_v perditae_fw-la civitates_fw-la say_v verrem_fw-la say_v lib._n 5._o in_o verrem_fw-la tully_n desperatis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la rebus_fw-la hos_fw-la solent_fw-la exitus_fw-la exitiales_fw-la habere_fw-la ut_fw-la damnati_fw-la in_o integrum_fw-la restituantur_fw-la vincti_fw-la soluantur_fw-la exules_fw-la reducantur_fw-la again_o we_o be_v not_o at_o war_n with_o recusantes_fw-la or_o papist_n why_o then_o shall_v he_o talk_v of_o peace_n and_o friendship_n here_o therefore_o he_o tell_v further_a how_o the_o french_a king_n be_v return_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o her_o majesty_n be_v courteous_o invite_v to_o the_o same_o and_o be_v this_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o peace_n sure_o then_o any_o war_n be_v better_a than_o such_o a_o peace_n for_o if_o we_o respect_v only_o temporal_a matter_n yet_o to_o yield_v to_o a_o tyrant_n be_v the_o last_o and_o most_o extreme_a calamity_n that_o happen_v to_o a_o nation_n vanquish_v and_o subdue_v and_o no_o prince_n can_v put_v himself_o under_o another_o but_o he_o give_v over_o his_o sovereignty_n beside_o that_o suppose_v her_o majesty_n shall_v yield_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o without_o indignation_n can_v be_v speak_v nor_o yield_v unto_o by_o any_o true_a english_a man_n how_o be_v she_o sure_a that_o she_o shall_v either_o retain_v or_o recover_v her_o crown_n he_o have_v disable_v she_o and_o dispossess_v she_o of_o it_o shall_v she_o beg_v a_o crown_n at_o his_o hand_n shall_v she_o do_v penance_n at_o his_o pleasure_n will_v she_o abandon_v herself_o and_o her_o subject_n to_o such_o a_o base_a fellow_n fie_o fie_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v suffer_v once_o to_o motion_n such_o a_o shameful_a and_o a_o abominable_a matter_n but_o if_o we_o respect_v religion_n truth_n and_o conscience_n we_o can_v submit_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o we_o can_v acknowledge_v his_o authority_n we_o may_v not_o embrace_v his_o abominable_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n whatsoever_o may_v ensue_v of_o it_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o antichristes_fw-fr kingdom_n and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o purple_a whore_n mention_v in_o the_o seventéenth_n of_o the_o revelation_n
church_n do_v only_o mention_v two_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n baptism_n &_o the_o lord_n supper_n milâ—t_fw-la supper_n lib._n 1._o &_o 4._o contr_n martion_n &_o the_o coron_n milâ—t_fw-la tertullian_n where_o he_o handle_v the_o same_o argument_n do_v mention_n no_o more_o then_z two_o cyrill_n likewise_o of_o jerusalem_n mystâ—g_v jerusalem_n catech._n mystâ—g_v speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n do_v only_o discourse_v of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n dionysius_n who_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v dionyse_o the_o areopagite_n albeit_o he_o do_v full_o set_v out_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n do_v neither_o make_v penance_n nor_o matrimony_n nor_o unction_n of_o the_o dead_a a_o sacrament_n he_o that_o write_v the_o book_n of_o sacrament_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n and_o paschasius_fw-la only_o mention_v two_o sacrament_n now_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o penance_n and_o matrimony_n be_v institute_v either_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o certes_o if_o these_o thing_n do_v justify_v than_o shall_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n justify_v and_o justification_n be_v a_o very_a easy_a matter_n no_o catholic_a writer_n do_v imagine_v any_o such_o matter_n to_o be_v in_o marriage_n or_o order_n and_o neither_o be_v extreme_a unction_n nor_o popish_a confirmation_n know_v unto_o antiquity_n 10._o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n they_o use_v exorcism_n blowing_n salt_n spittle_n hallow_v water_n annointing_n light_n and_o diverse_a ceremony_n neither_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o practise_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o yet_o 13._o yet_o sâ—ss_n 7._o trident_n council_n c._n 13._o they_o say_v that_o none_o of_o their_o ceremony_n may_v be_v omit_v without_o sin_n final_o they_o denounce_v they_o accurse_v that_o shall_v not_o hold_v baptism_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o ceremony_n and_o doctrine_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v catholic_a 11._o they_o dissolve_v marriage_n contract_v by_o enter_v into_o religion_n as_o they_o term_v it_o and_o albeit_o it_o be_v consummate_v yet_o they_o hold_v that_o by_o mutual_a consent_n the_o marry_a couple_n may_v depart_v a_o sunder_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o afterward_o to_o company_n together_o they_o separate_z also_o marriage_n for_o spiritual_a kindred_n and_o force_v all_o that_o will_v be_v priest_n monk_n or_o friar_n to_o forswear_v marriage_n matter_n not_o only_o strange_a in_o the_o catholic_a church_n during_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n time_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n for_o what_o man_n can_v separate_v they_o who_o god_n have_v join_v and_o what_o reason_n have_v man_n to_o command_v any_o to_o forswear_v marriage_n which_o the_o 13._o the_o heb._n 13._o spirit_n of_o god_n pronounce_v to_o be_v honourable_a 12._o they_o believe_v that_o penance_n stand_v upon_o contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o that_o tâ—ese_n be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o penance_n and_o yet_o themselves_o say_v that_o absolution_n be_v the_o form_n of_o penance_n and_o that_o confession_n be_v not_o always_o necessary_a further_o 14._o further_o council_n trid._n sess_n 14._o they_o pronounce_v he_o anathema_n that_o believe_v not_o that_o penance_n be_v proper_o a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o deni_v confession_n in_o the_o priest_n ear_n to_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n wherein_o they_o digress_v both_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o catholic_a doctrine_n 13._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o have_v most_o shameful_o alter_v and_o abuse_v teach_v first_o that_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o his_o body_n corporal_o and_o carnal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o he_o be_v there_o also_o real_o with_o his_o soul_n and_o that_o not_o only_o wicked_a and_o faithless_a person_n but_o also_o brute_n beast_n swallow_v down_o christ_n quick_a into_o their_o body_n next_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v abolish_v and_o that_o the_o accident_n thereof_o remain_v without_o subject_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n without_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o body_n three_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n which_o be_v plain_a idolatry_n four_o they_o take_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o communicantes_fw-la and_o for_o a_o communion_n make_v a_o private_a action_n of_o one_o priest_n call_v the_o mass_n five_o they_o make_v of_o this_o sacrament_n or_o sacrifice_v of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n a_o sacrifice_n external_a and_o propitiatory_a both_o for_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o by_o this_o sacrifice_n they_o hope_v to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n health_n wealth_n victory_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o bâ—ter_n desire_v final_o they_o do_v not_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n as_o christ_n command_v but_o reserve_v it_o in_o pix_n or_o carry_v it_o about_o in_o procession_n or_o as_o it_o please_v the_o priest_n all_o which_o do_v show_v they_o to_o be_v no_o catholic_n for_o catholic_n do_v believe_v that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v figurative_a marc._n figurative_a lib._n 4._o contr_n marc._n tertullian_n say_v that_o christ_n make_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v give_v to_o his_o disciple_n his_o body_n by_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n unct_n body_n de_fw-fr unct_n cyprian_n say_v that_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n give_v bread_n and_o wine_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o that_o thing_n signify_v and_o signify_v be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n matth._n name_n in_o c._n 15._o matth._n origen_n do_v call_v the_o sacrament_n christ_n figurative_a and_o typical_a body_n 9_o body_n de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la c._n 9_o ambrose_n say_v that_o christ_n true_a flesh_n be_v sacrifice_v but_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o true_a flesh_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n say_v saint_n 12._o saint_n contr._n adimant_n c._n 12._o augustine_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n they_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v abolish_v judaeos_fw-la abolish_v adverse_a judaeos_fw-la tertullian_n say_v that_o christ_n call_v breed_v his_o body_n saint_n hierome_n write_v to_o hedibia_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n break_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v the_o lord_n body_n the_o bread_n say_v saint_n manducant_fw-la saint_n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o c._n qui_fw-la manducant_fw-la augustine_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o mystery_n say_v 1_o say_v dial._n 1_o theodoret_n he_o call_v breed_v his_o body_n but_o what_o need_v testimony_n of_o father_n when_o the_o apostle_n rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n call_v bread_n christ_n body_n and_o name_v bread_n after_o consecration_n and_o when_o the_o pronoune_n hoc_fw-la can_v be_v refer_v to_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o bread_n true_a catholic_n believe_v that_o the_o holy_a communion_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o commemoration_n and_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n make_v by_o christ_n jesus_n upon_o the_o cross_n rather_o than_o any_o actual_a and_o external_a sacrifice_n our_o 22._o our_o matth._n 26._o &_o luc._n 22._o saviour_n say_v this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o the_o 11._o the_o 1._o cor._n 11._o apostle_n say_v that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n we_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o celebrate_v a_o memorial_n of_o it_o tryphon_n it_o in_o dialog_n cum_fw-la tryphon_n justin_n martyr_n say_v that_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n which_o christ_n institute_v for_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o passion_n christian_n give_v thanks_n to_o god_n saint_n 19_o saint_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petr._n c._n 19_o augustine_n say_v that_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o us._n saint_n hebr._n saint_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la hebr._n chrysostome_n say_v that_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n final_o all_o true_a catholic_n do_v distribute_v and_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o observe_v his_o holy_a institution_n without_o mixture_n of_o their_o invention_n or_o other_o alteration_n 14._o the_o papist_n have_v either_o abolish_v christ_n priesthood_n or_o else_o much_o debase_v the_o same_o and_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o new_a order_n of_o priesthood_n never_o institute_v by_o christ_n nor_o practise_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o christ_n they_o run_v to_o angel_n to_o our_o lady_n and_o saint_n and_o believe_v that_o these_o can_v
exeuntes_fw-la quia_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sunt_fw-la scurriles_fw-la leve_n volatiles_fw-la rodentes_fw-la sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la virides_fw-la paganicae_fw-la philosophiae_fw-la sequaces_fw-la quasi_fw-la equi_fw-la currentes_fw-la sic_fw-la illi_fw-la in_o vanam_fw-la disputationem_fw-la 22._o true_a catholic_n have_v always_o show_v themselves_o obedient_a to_o their_o prince_n and_o perform_v their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n they_o neither_o seek_v to_o murder_v they_o nor_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o crown_n david_n albeit_o he_o be_v gréevous_o and_o unjust_o persecute_v by_o saul_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o prince_n albeit_o god_n have_v take_v away_o the_o kingdom_n from_o saul_n and_o give_v it_o to_o he_o the_o israelite_n rebel_v not_o against_o their_o king_n although_o they_o be_v wicked_a but_o papi_v rebel_n against_o prince_n and_o neglect_v all_o promise_n and_o oath_n make_v to_o they_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o pope_n shall_v excommunicate_v they_o nay_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n excommunicate_v lawful_a prince_n and_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o they_o their_o associate_n make_v war_n upon_o they_o popish_a subject_n be_v encourage_v to_o rebel_n and_o be_v promise_v great_a reward_n and_o eternal_a blessedness_n if_o they_o can_v kill_v the_o lord_n anoint_v as_o have_v be_v sufficient_o already_o declare_v by_o diverse_a example_n in_o the_o rule_n or_o pontiff_n or_o apud_fw-la joseph_n vestan_a de_fw-fr oscul_fw-la bed_n pontiff_n dictate_v of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o the_o twelve_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n the_o eight_o that_o he_o may_v lawful_o use_v the_o ensign_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o 27._o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o this_o diverse_a late_a pope_n have_v attempt_v and_o practise_v the_o which_o as_o it_o show_v they_o to_o be_v no_o catholic_n so_o it_o proove_v they_o to_o be_v worse_a than_o turk_n and_o infidel_n which_o always_o have_v have_v a_o reverend_a regard_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o superior_n 23._o true_a catholic_n beléeve_v only_o to_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n from_o christ_n jesus_n and_o neither_o trust_v in_o indulgence_n nor_o jubily_n nor_o in_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n or_o to_o other_o place_n but_o the_o romanist_n without_o the_o pope_n pardon_n think_v themselves_o in_o no_o security_n and_o presume_v of_o his_o favour_n commit_v murder_n and_o marry_v incestuous_o and_o do_v many_o outrage_n and_o villainy_n 24._o true_a catholic_n embrace_v all_o that_o doctrine_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v those_o that_o preach_v otherwise_o and_o teach_v another_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n but_o the_o papist_n have_v not_o only_o embrace_v diverse_a novelty_n of_o which_o christ_n apostle_n know_v nothing_o but_o false_a heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a argument_n to_o convince_v they_o to_o be_v no_o catholic_n shall_v particular_o god_n willing_a be_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o two_o chapter_n follow_v heretofore_o we_o have_v show_v they_o to_o be_v no_o catholic_n for_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v neither_o general_o teach_v nor_o receive_v of_o all_o true_a catholic_n now_o they_o shall_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v no_o catholic_n for_o that_o diverse_a point_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v either_o new_a devise_n and_o fantasy_n not_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o receive_v of_o the_o apostolical_a and_o catholic_a church_n or_o else_o old_a heresy_n condemn_v for_o such_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o ancient_a time_n chap._n ii_o that_o diverse_a position_n and_o principle_n of_o popish_a religion_n be_v mere_a novelty_n and_o new_a devise_n unknown_a to_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v percase_o seem_v strange_a especial_o to_o such_o papist_n as_o be_v but_o yoongling_n and_o novice_n in_o the_o jesuite_n school_n that_o the_o religion_n of_o pope_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o old_a religion_n shall_v now_o be_v charge_v with_o novelty_n and_o condemn_v by_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n yet_o if_o we_o please_v not_o only_o to_o consider_v these_o late_a age_n but_o also_o to_o look_v back_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o age_n next_o succeed_v we_o shall_v assure_o find_v by_o enumeration_n of_o many_o particular_n that_o popish_a religion_n as_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o religion_n now_o general_o receive_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o new_a upstart_n religion_n and_o full_a of_o novelty_n and_o late_o receive_v fancy_n for_o in_o religion_n that_o be_v only_o to_o be_v account_v ancient_a that_o be_v derive_v from_o christ_n and_o from_o his_o apostle_n antiquitas_fw-la mea_fw-la say_v philadelph_n say_v in_o epist_n ad_fw-la philadelph_n ignatius_n christus_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v christ_n be_v the_o original_n from_o whence_o we_o fetch_v our_o antiquity_n martion_n antiquity_n lib._n 4._o contr_n martion_n tertullian_n say_v that_o the_o religion_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v most_o ancient_a and_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o most_o true_a id_fw-la vertus_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la say_v he_o id_fw-la prius_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la id_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_fw-la saint_n ocean_n saint_n epist_n 65._o ad_fw-la pammach_n &_o ocean_n hierome_n reject_v all_o for_o new_a that_o be_v not_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n cur_n proffer_v in_o medium_n say_v he_o quod_fw-la petrus_n &_o paulus_n edere_fw-la noluerunt_fw-la 25._o noluerunt_fw-la contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 25._o vincentius_n lirinensis_n call_v he_o a_o true_a catholic_a that_o do_v only_o believe_v and_o hold_v whatsoever_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n do_v universal_o believe_v qui_fw-la quicquid_fw-la universaliter_fw-la antiquitùs_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la tenuisse_fw-la cognoverit_fw-la id_fw-la solum_fw-la sibi_fw-la tenendum_fw-la credendumque_fw-la decernit_fw-la but_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v not_o this_o late_a romish_a church_n within_o this_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n but_o the_o apostolic_a and_o primitive_a church_n now_o whatsoever_o come_v from_o late_a pope_n albeit_o the_o same_o have_v have_v some_o hundred_o of_o year_n continuance_n yet_o be_v the_o same_o new_a and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a religion_n for_o that_o it_o have_v no_o beginning_n from_o christ_n nor_o from_o the_o apostle_n nor_o be_v universal_o receive_v of_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o corruption_n i_o say_v of_o popery_n be_v new_a which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n refuse_v as_o appear_v by_o diverse_a particular_a point_n first_o the_o very_a chief_a ground_n and_o principle_n of_o popish_a religion_n and_o the_o law_n whereby_o they_o stand_v have_v no_o great_a antiquity_n then_o from_o john_n the_o 22._o clement_n the_o five_o boniface_n the_o eight_o gregory_n the_o nine_o or_o to_o go_v to_o the_o high_a from_o hildebrand_n otherwise_o call_v gregory_n the_o seven_o for_o from_o he_o do_v bullarium_fw-la do_v bullarium_fw-la he_o that_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o law_n fetch_v their_o first_o original_n before_o that_o it_o may_v be_v diverse_a bishop_n and_o pope_n write_v decretal_a epistle_n but_o until_o this_o time_n they_o have_v no_o force_n of_o law_n nay_o before_o this_o time_n all_o history_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v partly_o by_o the_o law_n of_o emperor_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o counsel_n now_o that_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v receive_v and_o authorize_v for_o law_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o popish_a religion_n it_o be_v apparent_a for_o therein_o all_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v and_o doctr_n and_o in_o praefat_fw-la ante_fw-la relect_a princip_n doctr_n stapleton_n do_v in_o plain_a term_n affirm_v so_o much_o in_o hac_fw-la docentis_fw-la hominis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la say_v he_o in_o qua_fw-la deum_fw-la loquentem_fw-la audimus_fw-la religionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la cognoscendae_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la necessariò_fw-la poni_fw-la credimus_fw-la and_o general_o all_o papist_n confess_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o sovereign_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o his_o determination_n and_o decretal_n be_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o popish_a religion_n second_o the_o apocryphal_a scripture_n of_o toby_n judith_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o the_o addition_n extant_a in_o the_o latin_a translation_n and_o not_o in_o the_o original_a book_n which_o be_v as_o second_v ground_n of_o popery_n be_v not_o declare_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o other_o canonical_a scripture_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n at_o that_o time_n also_o be_v the_o latin_a vulgar_a translation_n make_v
lib._n calam_fw-la 3._o mantuan_n templa_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la altaria_fw-la sacra_fw-la coronae_fw-la ignis_fw-la thura_fw-la preces_fw-la caelum_fw-la est_fw-la venale_n deusque_fw-la they_o do_v also_o sell_v christ_n and_o therefore_o by_o brigit_fw-la be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v worse_o than_o judas_n deteriores_fw-la sunt_fw-la juda_n say_v 23._o say_v brig_n 132._o &_o onus_fw-la eccles_n c._n 23._o christ_n in_o brigitte_n revelation_n qui_fw-la pro_fw-la solis_fw-la denarijs_fw-la i_o vendidit_fw-la illi_fw-la autem_fw-la pro_fw-la omni_fw-la mercimonio_fw-la the_o pope_n he_o penitent_a he_o taxa_fw-la penitent_a sell_v pardon_n and_o jubley_v make_v most_o gain_n of_o foul_a sin_n of_o the_o scholar_n of_o simon_n magus_n the_o friar_n have_v learned_a to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o their_o founder_n for_o as_o they_o 1._o they_o august_n de_fw-fr baeres_fw-la c._n 1._o worship_v the_o image_n of_o simon_n and_o helena_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n worship_n the_o image_n of_o francis_n and_o dominike_n and_o clare_n and_o brigit_fw-la and_o other_o founder_n of_o the_o diverse_a sect_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n the_o 23._o the_o iren._n advers_a haeres_fw-la li._n 1._o c._n 23._o basilidian_o be_v repute_v heretic_n for_o that_o they_o worship_v image_n and_o use_v enchantement_n and_o superstitious_a adjuration_n how_o then_o can_v the_o papist_n excuse_v themselves_o that_o worship_v image_n and_o fill_v every_o corner_n of_o their_o church_n full_a of_o they_o and_o conjure_v and_o enchant_v water_n candle_n herb_n flower_n and_o such_o like_a make_v exorcist_n and_o conjurer_n a_o holy_a order_n and_o that_o order_n a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n carpocrates_n 24._o carpocrates_n irenaus_n lib._n 1._o advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 24._o use_v to_o worship_n image_n and_o marcellina_n one_o of_o his_o follower_n as_o saint_n 7._o saint_n augustin_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 7._o augustine_n say_v adore_v the_o image_n of_o jesu_n and_o paul_n and_o burn_v incense_n unto_o they_o if_o then_o this_o be_v heresy_n in_o they_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v heresy_n in_o papist_n to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o jesu_n with_o divine_a worship_n and_o to_o burn_v incense_n not_o only_o before_o that_o image_n but_o also_o before_o the_o image_n of_o other_o saint_n the_o 24._o the_o iren._n lib._n 1._o advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 23._o &_o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 24._o carpocratian_o and_o basilidian_o do_v conceal_v and_o hide_v the_o mystery_n of_o their_o religion_n least_o holy_a thing_n shall_v be_v cast_v to_o dog_n so_o likewise_o the_o papist_n keep_v the_o mystery_n of_o their_o religion_n secret_a and_o will_v not_o have_v lay_v man_n to_o dispute_v of_o they_o they_o read_v scripture_n and_o prayer_n in_o toongue_n unknown_a and_o say_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o diverse_a other_o prayer_n secret_o that_o the_o people_n hear_v not_o and_o all_o this_o as_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v lest_o holy_a thing_n shall_v be_v cast_v to_o dog_n for_o no_o better_a do_v heretic_n esteem_v of_o christian_n then_o of_o dog_n the_o marcosian_o do_v 18._o do_v iren._n lib._n 1._o c._n 18._o baptise_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n and_o anoint_v those_o who_o they_o baptize_v with_o chrism_n or_o opobalsamum_n they_o anoint_v also_o their_o dead_a and_o give_v they_o extreme_a unction_n 34._o unction_n ibid._n c._n 9_o &_o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 34._o marcus_z their_o founder_n go_v about_o to_o make_v his_o follower_n believe_v that_o he_o do_v transubstantiate_a wine_n into_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n ibidem_fw-la sacrament_n ibidem_fw-la they_o account_v themselves_o perfect_a but_o as_o 15._o as_o ibidem_fw-la c._n 15._o irenaeus_n say_v perfectus_fw-la nemo_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la maxima_fw-la mendacia_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la fructificaverit_n final_o they_o 34._o they_o ibidem_fw-la c._n 17._o &_o epiphan_n haeris_fw-la 34._o allege_v a_o multitude_n of_o apocryphal_a scripture_n which_o themselves_o have_v forge_v all_o which_o heresy_n the_o papist_n have_v translate_v into_o their_o religion_n for_o they_o also_o baptize_v in_o a_o language_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n and_o use_v grease_a and_o anoint_v in_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n they_o do_v also_o anoint_v man_n when_o they_o lie_v a_o die_a and_o believe_v that_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n cup_n be_v transubstantiate_a into_o blood_n their_o order_n of_o religion_n do_v account_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o state_n of_o perfection_n but_o the_o most_o perfect_a of_o they_o which_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o popish_a faction_n and_o religion_n do_v fructify_v in_o tell_v of_o great_a lie_n final_o for_o proof_n of_o their_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n they_o forge_v diverse_a writing_n and_o write_v new_a devise_v legend_n and_o now_o late_o for_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n have_v they_o hire_v one_o caesar_n baronius_n to_o corrupt_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n with_o innumerable_a fable_n and_o lie_v the_o nazarite_n be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n first_o for_o that_o they_o 29._o they_o angustin_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 9_o &_o epiph._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la nazaraeor_fw-la 29._o mingle_v judaical_a ceremony_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o second_o for_o that_o they_o boast_v much_o of_o their_o revelation_n and_o miracle_n the_o like_a sentence_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v pronounce_v against_o the_o papist_n which_o fine_a which_o in_o missali_fw-la rom_n in_o fine_a consecrate_v every_o year_n a_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o observe_v the_o jewish_a jubiley_n and_o jewish_a feast_n and_o have_v translate_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n into_o their_o synagogue_n and_o brag_n much_o of_o their_o revelation_n and_o miracle_n and_o eccles_n and_o bellar._n do_v not_o eccles_n make_v they_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 36._o the_o augustin_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 16._o &_o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 36._o heracleonite_n do_v anoint_v their_o follower_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o give_v they_o their_o extreme_a unction_n likewise_o they_o do_v say_v prayer_n over_o the_o dead_a for_o which_o they_o be_v number_v among_o heretic_n so_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v borrow_v their_o extreme_a unction_n their_o dirge_n and_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a from_o heretic_n the_o follower_n of_o helzai_n as_o christ_n as_o haeres_fw-la 19_o ante_fw-la christ_n epiphanius_n report_v and_o the_o osseni_n likewise_o swear_v by_o salt_n and_o bread_n and_o other_o creature_n and_o worship_v the_o spittle_n &_o relic_n of_o two_o of_o their_o saint_n this_o ibidem_fw-la this_o ibidem_fw-la helzai_n do_v also_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v by_o they_o nemo_fw-la quaerat_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la say_v he_o sed_fw-la solum_fw-la haec_fw-la dicat_fw-la and_o then_o he_o add_v a_o prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n these_o heresy_n the_o papist_n also_o embrace_v for_o they_o swear_v common_o by_o creature_n yea_o by_o bread_n and_o salt_n and_o by_o saint_n as_o the_o helzaites_n do_v they_o keep_v the_o ash_n &_o excrement_n and_o relic_n of_o their_o saint_n and_o worship_v they_o final_o they_o pray_v in_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o material_a albeit_o a_o man_n understand_v not_o what_o he_o pray_v haeres_fw-la pray_v damascen_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la martion_n give_v woman_n power_n to_o baptize_v and_o albeit_o he_o have_v corrupt_v a_o maiden_n yet_o do_v he_o much_o extol_v virginity_n à _fw-fr marcione_n say_v 42._o say_v haeres_fw-la 42._o epiphanius_n virginitas_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la he_o also_o stand_v much_o upon_o fast_v haeres_fw-la fast_v lib._n 1._o c._n 30._o advers_a haeres_fw-la irenaeus_n say_v that_o he_o and_o saturninus_n begin_v to_o teach_v abstinence_n from_o live_a creature_n he_o do_v also_o 42._o also_o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 42._o teach_v that_o by_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n diverse_a man_n soul_n be_v thence_o deliver_v and_o martion_n and_o tertul._n advers_a martion_n separate_v marriage_n for_o religion_n of_o which_o heresy_n the_o papist_n do_v savour_n very_o strong_o for_o they_o do_v also_o 4._o also_o c._n adijcimus_fw-la 16._o q._n 1._o etc._n etc._n mulier_fw-la de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi do_v 4._o authorise_v woman_n to_o baptize_v and_o extol_v virginity_n and_o fast_v high_o and_o yet_o observe_v neither_o their_o monk_n shall_v abstain_v from_o flesh_n they_o separate_z marriage_n upon_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o father_n be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n out_o of_o that_o place_n which_o they_o call_v limbum_fw-la patrum_fw-la the_o messalian_o beléeve_v that_o baptism_n be_v only_o available_a to_o cut_v away_o former_a sin_n so_o likewise_o the_o papist_n believe_v that_o baptism_n do_v purge_v sin_n past_a and_o that_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o by_o penance_n against_o they_o both_o baptismo_fw-la both_o divinor_fw-la decret_n c._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la theodoret_n teach_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o
contrary_a in_o diverse_a main_a point_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n seventh_o they_o do_v neither_o retain_v union_n with_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o with_o the_o ancient_a church_n nor_o among_o themselves_o eight_o their_o decretaline_a doctrine_n be_v neither_o sound_n nor_o holy_a nor_o have_v any_o efficacy_n in_o it_o nor_o have_v other_o fountain_n than_o the_o pope_n fancy_n nine_o their_o legendary_a miracle_n and_o prophecy_n whereupon_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n depend_v be_v nothing_o but_o lie_n and_o forgery_n and_o those_o ofttimes_o very_o ridiculous_a ten_o their_o strange_a novelty_n and_o heresy_n have_v be_v by_o many_o both_o old_a &_o late_a writer_n reprove_v and_o condemn_v last_o as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o have_v live_v unhappy_o and_o die_v miserable_o for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o those_o that_o have_v go_v about_o to_o restore_v true_a religion_n and_o to_o root_v out_o romish_a idolatry_n and_o heresy_n have_v for_o this_o only_a cause_n feel_v god_n great_a favour_n towards_o they_o both_o in_o their_o life_n and_o end_n 44_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v also_o convict_v not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o 5._o of_o relect._n doct_n princip_n count_n 1._o q._n 5._o stapleton_n for_o if_o the_o true_a church_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v universal_o disperse_v and_o have_v continue_v in_o all_o age_n and_o have_v a_o true_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o disagree_v not_o about_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o dissent_v from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o have_v plant_v christian_n religion_n &_o preserve_v the_o same_o throughout_o the_o world_n and_o have_v keep_v the_o apostolic_a form_n of_o government_n and_o prevail_v against_o all_o heresy_n and_o temptation_n keep_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n sound_a and_o entire_a and_o which_o also_o show_v the_o true_a way_n of_o salvation_n and_o keep_v the_o scripture_n sound_a and_o pure_a from_o corruption_n and_o final_o which_o hold_v the_o decree_n of_o all_o general_a counsel_n as_o blunder_a stapleton_n not_o only_o confess_v but_o after_o his_o most_o odious_a and_o tedious_a fashion_n with_o multitude_n of_o word_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v then_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v as_o absurd_a as_o to_o say_v that_o rome_n be_v jerusalem_n or_o to_o affirm_v that_o rome_n now_o be_v like_a to_o old_a rome_n our_o adversary_n shall_v do_v we_o great_a favour_n to_o show_v that_o the_o glory_n and_o fullness_n of_o power_n that_o the_o pope_n challenge_v together_o with_o his_o cardinal_n dumb_a bishop_n masspriest_n idle_a monk_n lie_v friar_n and_o all_o the_o pope_n decretal_n and_o ceremony_n be_v come_v from_o jerusalem_n he_o may_v do_v also_o well_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o latter_a scholastical_a and_o decretaline_a doctrine_n be_v universal_o receive_v throughout_o the_o world_n either_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n the_o rock_n of_o succession_n upon_o which_o they_o build_v so_o huge_a conclusion_n we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o bank_n of_o sand_n we_o have_v show_v also_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o diverse_a but_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o how_o great_a contention_n have_v be_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n not_o only_o the_o schism_n and_o war_n betwixt_o pope_n and_o princess_n but_o also_o the_o difference_n about_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v apparent_a both_o in_o the_o dispute_v of_o schoolman_n and_o also_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o his_o consort_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o romanist_n have_v corrupt_v the_o faith_n not_o only_o with_o novelty_n but_o also_o with_o diverse_a heresy_n and_o have_v change_v both_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o apostolic_a government_n and_o also_o the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n establish_v both_o by_o father_n and_o counsel_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o have_v yield_v to_o heresy_n and_o be_v overcome_v of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v doubt_v that_o read_v this_o discourse_n and_o compare_v the_o late_a proceed_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o the_o rule_n deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n jesus_n 45_o final_o the_o testimony_n of_o motive_n of_o in_o his_o motive_n bristol_n do_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o declare_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o he_o commend_v that_o for_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v catholic_a and_o apostolic_a and_o which_o abhor_v all_o novelty_n and_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n and_o who_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v by_o scripture_n most_o certain_a tradition_n counsel_n father_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o which_o teach_v the_o narrow_a way_n and_o make_v subject_n obedient_a and_o have_v infallible_a judge_n and_o be_v sure_a to_o continue_v but_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v neither_o catholic_a nor_o apostolic_a neither_o do_v it_o abhor_v either_o heresy_n or_o idolatry_n nor_o shun_v profane_a novelty_n the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n have_v neither_o ground_n of_o scripture_n ancient_a counsel_n nor_o father_n neither_o can_v the_o romish_a doctor_n bring_v any_o certain_a proof_n of_o their_o tradition_n it_o teach_v a_o broad_a way_n and_o make_v rebellious_a subject_n in_o judgement_n it_o have_v no_o other_o certainty_n than_o the_o pope_n determination_n final_o already_o that_o tower_n of_o babel_n which_o be_v build_v so_o high_a do_v begin_v to_o totter_v and_o as_o we_o trust_v can_v long_o stand_v further_o he_o say_v that_o every_o church_n that_o be_v rise_v after_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o religion_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o from_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o be_v not_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n nor_o ever_o visible_a and_o last_o that_o be_v not_o the_o teacher_n of_o all_o divine_a truth_n and_o the_o undoubted_a mother_n of_o christ_n child_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v now_o visible_a in_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o pope_n chamber_n in_o popish_a prelate_n sacrifice_v priest_n monk_n friar_n and_o nun_n and_o their_o officer_n and_o adherent_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a &_o apostolic_a church_n and_o have_v for_o the_o pope_n quarrel_n oppose_v itself_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a doctrine_n the_o same_o be_v also_o depart_v from_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v term_v christ_n church_n which_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n link_v together_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n true_a faith_n but_o rather_o the_o combination_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v now_o to_o be_v see_v at_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o province_n adhere_v to_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a many_o age_n after_o christ_n neither_o be_v any_o such_o church_n for_o a_o long_a time_n extant_a in_o the_o world_n neither_o when_o the_o same_o begin_v to_o show_v herself_o in_o great_a ruff_n do_v she_o either_o teach_v all_o truth_n or_o refuse_v all_o heresy_n &_o false_a doctrine_n or_o bear_v or_o bring_v forth_o child_n to_o christ_n but_o to_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n of_o these_o time_n be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o true_a and_o unspotted_a spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o inseparable_a quality_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o such_o as_o true_o profess_v the_o same_o and_o final_o the_o confession_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o true_a faith_n and_o true_a professor_n and_o matter_n incident_a unto_o they_o in_o general_a do_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v so_o chap._n v._n that_o no_o papist_n have_v be_v execute_v in_o england_n since_o her_o majesty_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n for_o mere_a matter_n of_o religion_n but_o for_o their_o treason_n or_o other_o capital_a offence_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o christian_a profession_n it_o rest_v therefore_o now_o see_v our_o adversary_n do_v not_o only_o calumniate_v our_o religion_n but_o our_o law_n also_o and_o government_n that_o we_o speak_v somewhat_o in_o defence_n of_o justice_n especial_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o
concern_v the_o popish_a faction_n that_o pretend_v thereby_o to_o be_v great_o wrong_v our_o encounter_n our_o in_o his_o first_o encounter_n adversary_n say_v that_o many_o honourable_a and_o worshipful_a gentleman_n have_v endure_v continual_a and_o intolerable_a affliction_n for_o persevere_v in_o their_o father_n faith_n and_o that_o above_o a_o 100_o priest_n have_v be_v torture_v hang_v and_o quarter_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n these_o man_n he_o cléer_v encounter_n cléer_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o encounter_n from_o treason_n &_o celebrate_v their_o martyrdom_n likewise_o cardinal_n anglos_n cardinal_n ad_fw-la persecutores_fw-la anglos_n allen_n in_o his_o treatise_n against_o the_o execution_n do_v upon_o popish_a priest_n and_o their_o consort_n do_v great_o complain_v of_o persecution_n injustice_n tyranny_n and_o extreme_a cruelty_n and_o bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v very_a innocent_n and_o without_o just_a cause_n die_v for_o matter_n of_o their_o conscience_n only_o and_o not_o as_o the_o sentence_n of_o their_o condemnation_n run_v for_o their_o treason_n and_o wicked_a practice_n against_o the_o state_n and_o final_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o holy_a martyr_n and_o not_o as_o lewd_a traitor_n and_o because_o few_o of_o late_a time_n have_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o these_o fellow_n exclamation_n and_o accusation_n not_o only_o diverse_a abroad_o have_v have_v a_o hear_v conceit_n of_o our_o do_n but_o also_o some_o even_o among_o we_o have_v doubt_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o of_o late_a time_n either_o stay_v or_o moderate_v the_o execution_n of_o law_n against_o they_o i_o have_v therefore_o think_v it_o a_o very_a necessary_a point_n to_o resolve_v you_o that_o the_o pope_n agent_n and_o adherent_n that_o have_v within_o this_o realm_n be_v execute_v about_o his_o quarrel_n have_v die_v for_o treason_n and_o not_o religion_n and_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o traitor_n and_o not_o as_o martyr_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o consort_n be_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o her_o majesty_n great_a clemency_n and_o moderation_n that_o suffer_v they_o to_o enjoy_v their_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n who_o neither_o religion_n nor_o law_n nor_o rule_n of_o state_n nor_o reason_n will_v suffer_v to_o live_v among_o we_o beléeve_v speak_a and_o practise_v as_o they_o do_v first_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v very_o direct_a against_o false_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n that_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o draw_v we_o to_o serve_v other_o god_n propheta_fw-la ille_fw-la say_v 13._o say_v deut._n 13._o moses_n aut_fw-la fictor_fw-la somniorum_fw-la interficietur_fw-la afterward_o he_o say_v that_o if_o our_o brother_n or_o son_n or_o friend_n yea_o or_o wife_n that_o lie_v in_o our_o bosom_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o induce_v we_o to_o idolatry_n our_o eye_n must_v not_o spare_v they_o nor_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o to_o hide_v they_o neque_fw-la parcat_fw-la ei_fw-la oculus_fw-la tuus_fw-la ut_fw-la miserearis_fw-la &_o occultes_fw-la eum_fw-la sed_fw-la statim_fw-la interficies_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o popish_a priest_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n that_o will_v draw_v we_o to_o worship_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o mass_n angel_n and_o saint_n depart_v the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o cross_v and_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o ash_n and_o bone_n we_o know_v not_o of_o who_o nay_o to_o worship_n our_o own_o fancy_n and_o opinion_n which_o be_v a_o gross_a point_n of_o idolatry_n the_o 2._o the_o apocal._n 2._o bishop_n of_o pergamus_n be_v sharp_o reproove_v for_o that_o he_o suffer_v certain_a false_a teacher_n that_o spread_v and_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o the_o nicolaitan_o the_o prophet_n helias_n cause_v baal_n priest_n to_o be_v slay_v the_o 2._o the_o tit._n 2._o apostle_n command_v we_o to_o reject_v and_o avoid_v heretic_n and_o saint_n john_n 2._o john_n john_n 2._o forbid_v we_o either_o to_o receive_v they_o into_o our_o house_n or_o to_o salute_v they_o you_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n say_v philadelph_n say_v epist_n ad_fw-la philadelph_n ignatius_n fly_v the_o division_n of_o unity_n and_o the_o evil_a doctrine_n of_o heretic_n genes_z heretic_n homil._n 2._o in_o genes_z chrysostome_n exhort_v christian_n to_o fly_v from_o a_o heretic_n as_o from_o a_o mad_a man_n the_o emperor_n gratian_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n haereses_fw-la theodosius_n cod._n de_fw-fr haeret_fw-la &_o manich._n l._n omnes_fw-la haereses_fw-la decree_v that_o all_o heresy_n forbid_v either_o by_o god_n law_n or_o imperial_a constitution_n shall_v for_o ever_o be_v silence_v omnes_fw-la vetitae_fw-la legibus_fw-la divinis_fw-la &_o imperialibus_fw-la constitutionibus_fw-la haereses_fw-la say_v they_o perpetuò_fw-la quiescant_fw-la they_o forbid_v also_o heretical_a prelate_n to_o teach_v or_o to_o ordain_v inferior_a minister_n the_o emperor_n haeretici_fw-la emperor_n ibidem_fw-la l._n cuncti_fw-la haeretici_fw-la arcadius_n and_o honorius_n take_v from_o heretic_n all_o place_n of_o meeting_n and_o forbid_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n under_o a_o gréevous_a penalty_n they_o also_o confiscate_v all_o their_o good_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o ability_n to_o buy_v or_o sell_v or_o to_o make_v a_o testament_n or_o last_o will_n final_o ariani_n final_o ariani_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n adjudge_v certain_a heretic_n worthy_a of_o death_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n saint_n augustine_n albeit_o sometime_o he_o teach_v that_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v force_v with_o penalty_n and_o punishment_n to_o embrace_v religion_n yet_o retract_v his_o opinion_n and_o high_o commend_v these_o imperial_a law_n against_o heretic_n in_o hoc_fw-la say_v 48._o say_v epist_n 48._o he_o seruiunt_fw-la reges_fw-la christo_fw-la ferendo_fw-la leges_fw-la pro_fw-la christo_fw-la and_o again_o quis_fw-la mentis_fw-la sobrius_fw-la regibus_fw-la dicat_fw-la nolite_fw-la curare_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la vestro_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la defendatur_fw-la aut_fw-la oppugnetur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la domini_fw-la vestri_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la pertineat_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la vestro_fw-la quis_fw-la velit_fw-la esse_fw-la religiosus_fw-la quis_fw-la sacrilegus_fw-la neither_o need_v we_o use_v many_o word_n in_o this_o case_n see_v our_o adversary_n not_o only_o yield_v but_o also_o contend_v that_o all_o extremity_n be_v to_o be_v use_v against_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a heretic_n and_o their_o practice_n be_v not_o only_o to_o confiscate_v their_o good_n and_o to_o banish_v such_o but_o also_o to_o kill_v they_o and_o torture_v they_o with_o all_o rigour_n but_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v whither_o papist_n be_v heretic_n and_o their_o teacher_n false_a prophet_n and_o seducer_n but_o such_o as_o either_o be_v not_o resolve_v in_o religion_n or_o be_v utter_a enemy_n of_o true_a religion_n first_o then_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o religion_n can_v be_v maintain_v unless_o heresy_n be_v suppress_v second_o religion_n do_v require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o magistrate_n that_o they_o defend_v themselves_o their_o state_n and_o people_n against_o all_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n and_o practiser_n against_o the_o state_n for_o the_o magistrate_n 13._o magistrate_n rom._n 13._o carry_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a &_o be_v god_n minister_v for_o our_o good_a &_o a_o revenger_n of_o wickedness_n the_o principal_a end_n &_o scope_n of_o prince_n be_v to_o protect_v their_o subject_n against_o all_o violence_n and_o seditious_a practice_n 2._o practice_n 1._o tim._n 2._o obsecro_fw-la say_v the_o apostle_n primum_fw-la omnium_fw-la fieri_fw-la obsecrationes_fw-la orationes_fw-la postulationes_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actiones_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la pro_fw-la regibus_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o sublimitate_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la quietam_fw-la &_o tranquillam_fw-la vitam_fw-la agamus_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la pielate_fw-la &_o castitate_fw-la 49._o castitate_fw-la isai_n 49._o king_n they_o be_v foster_v father_n and_o queen_n foster_v mother_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o such_o suffer_v the_o church_n either_o by_o force_n or_o practice_v of_o jebusite_n and_o canaanite_n to_o be_v oppress_v how_o do_v king_n better_o serve_v the_o lord_n say_v saint_n 50._o saint_n epist_n 50._o augustine_n then_o by_o forbid_a thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n and_o punish_v severe_o such_o as_o offend_v quomodo_fw-la reges_fw-la domino_fw-la seruimus_fw-la in_o timore_fw-la nisi_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la contra_fw-la iussa_fw-la domini_fw-la fiunt_fw-la religiosa_fw-la severitate_fw-la prohibendo_fw-la atque_fw-la plectendo_fw-la and_o the_o 13._o the_o rom._n 13._o apostle_n signify_v that_o we_o pay_v tribute_n for_o that_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n and_o do_v he_o in_o this_o point_n service_n and_o subject_n as_o the_o 3._o the_o tit._n 3._o apostle_n teach_v be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o prince_n viz._n that_o all_o may_v concur_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o state_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o tranquillity_n if_o then_o our_o jebusite_n and_o priest_n and_o their_o consort_n the_o recusant_n and_o canaanite_n
have_v whole_o and_o almost_o sole_o proceed_v if_o we_o look_v not_o to_o they_o assure_o they_o will_v not_o spare_v us._n all_o true_a englishman_n be_v to_o defend_v their_o country_n their_o wife_n and_o child_n from_o foreign_a enemy_n which_o these_o unnatural_a rinegate_n jebusite_n and_o priest_n have_v seek_v to_o bring_v upon_o we_o as_o the_o practice_n of_o allen_n parson_n englefield_n and_o other_o do_v declare_v and_o some_o priest_n more_o honest_a than_o the_o rest_n confess_v and_o seem_v to_o mislike_v but_o see_v they_o like_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o doctrine_n they_o do_v but_o dissemble_v when_o they_o seem_v to_o mislike_v that_o which_o follow_v necessary_o of_o it_o as_o a_o conclusion_n upon_o premise_n all_o that_o possess_v land_n or_o good_n have_v reason_n to_o look_v that_o they_o be_v not_o divide_v as_o spoil_n either_o by_o public_a enemy_n or_o seditious_a and_o mutinous_a mal-content_n let_v they_o therefore_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o those_o who_o come_v be_v to_o maintain_v a_o opposite_a faction_n and_o who_o end_n be_v to_o execute_v the_o pope_n bull_n and_o to_o overthrow_v the_o government_n which_o bring_v with_o it_o division_n spoil_n and_o confusion_n the_o reverend_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n especial_o be_v to_o oppose_v themselves_o not_o only_o against_o their_o doctrine_n which_o through_o some_o man_n security_n and_o the_o diligence_n and_o watchfulness_n of_o the_o enemy_n begin_v to_o take_v more_o root_n and_o in_o more_o place_n then_o in_o time_n past_a but_o also_o against_o their_o treacherous_a practice_n the_o overthrow_n of_o religion_n and_o their_o death_n above_o all_o other_o be_v resolve_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o certain_a jesuite_n certain_a in_o a_o treatise_n of_o cause_n why_o he_o do_v not_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o jesuite_n priest_n speak_v of_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o rebel_n and_o enemy_n anno_o 1588._o if_o god_n have_v not_o cross_v their_o deseigne_n he_o show_v also_o that_o a_o certain_a special_a note_n be_v make_v by_o one_o of_o their_o adherentes_fw-la of_o all_o abbey_n land_n and_o church_n live_n and_o in_o who_o hand_n they_o be_v which_o be_v the_o spoil_n that_o our_o jesuite_n gape_v and_o thirst_v after_o it_o be_v also_o a_o dangerous_a matter_n for_o lawyer_n when_o matter_n come_v to_o be_v divide_v by_o force_n and_o not_o order_v by_o law_n and_o will_v quite_o overthrow_v all_o their_o practice_n it_o behoove_v therefore_o the_o honourable_a judge_n and_o learned_a lawyer_n diligent_o to_o look_v to_o these_o fellow_n proceed_n &_o to_o provide_v that_o matter_n be_v not_o bring_v from_o the_o bar_n in_o westminster_n hall_n to_o a_o trial_n in_o open_a field_n from_o plead_v of_o law_n to_o violence_n and_o blow_n neither_o have_v you_o papist_n that_o favour_n your_o holy_a father_n who_o you_o know_v not_o and_o blind_o condemn_v true_a religion_n which_o you_o understand_v not_o cause_n to_o trust_v your_o jesuit_n &_o priest_n too_o far_o for_o they_o for_o truth_n deliver_v you_o heresy_n and_o superstition_n for_o religion_n and_o if_o you_o take_v not_o better_a heed_n will_v engage_v you_o so_o far_o in_o practice_n and_o treason_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o wind_v out_o of_o their_o labyrinth_n &_o plot_n their_o persuasion_n be_v like_o pontic_a honey_n of_o which_o 21._o which_o natural_a hist_o lib._n 21._o pliny_n speak_v which_o albeit_o it_o be_v fair_a in_o show_n yet_o by_o reason_n it_o be_v gather_v upon_o noisome_a &_o unwholesome_a herb_n &_o flower_n proove_v rank_n poison_n so_o these_o false_a teacher_n with_o a_o smooth_a countenance_n do_v give_v you_o very_o sweet_a and_o honey_n word_n and_o make_v you_o believe_v that_o the_o spaniard_n be_v your_o sweet_a friend_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v honey_n moon_n with_o you_o if_o once_o you_o may_v get_v up_o your_o mass_n your_o rood_n your_o image_n your_o bead_n holy_a water_n and_o other_o trash_n but_o beware_v that_o your_o honey_n be_v not_o mix_v with_o gall_n and_o poison_n and_o that_o it_o prove_v not_o pontic_a or_o rather_o pontifical_a and_o papal_a honey_n and_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o to_o seek_v by_o foreign_a force_n or_o domestical_a sedition_n or_o practice_v against_o the_o prince_n or_o state_n to_o bring_v in_o your_o intend_a devise_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o high_a treason_n and_o a_o matter_n most_o dangerous_a to_o yourselves_o your_o house_n associate_n and_o follower_n if_o then_o you_o will_v not_o give_v over_o your_o overthwart_a course_n for_o the_o love_n that_o every_o natural_a englishman_n bear_v to_o his_o prince_n and_o country_n nor_o for_o the_o inward_a detestation_n that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v of_o treason_n and_o disturbation_n of_o law_n and_o government_n yet_o may_v the_o danger_n that_o hang_v over_o your_o own_o head_n as_o well_o as_o we_o move_v you_o to_o consider_v better_o of_o matter_n before_o you_o run_v headlong_o into_o those_o attempt_n into_o which_o the_o pope_n agent_n will_v draw_v you_o if_o you_o be_v take_v pack_v the_o state_n stand_v as_o it_o do_v you_o know_v you_o stand_v in_o bad_a term_n and_o if_o you_o shall_v prove_v so_o strong_a that_o law_n can_v be_v execute_v against_o you_o yet_o may_v you_o not_o suppose_v to_o run_v away_o with_o the_o spoil_n without_o contradiction_n you_o must_v imagine_v that_o other_o man_n sword_n will_v cut_v as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o that_o the_o sway_n of_o authority_n and_o countenance_n of_o the_o magistrate_n command_v for_o truth_n and_o justice_n will_v always_o be_v able_a to_o daunt_v the_o pride_n of_o rebel_n or_o malcontent_n the_o effect_n of_o civil_a dissension_n be_v always_o lamentable_a to_o both_o side_n and_o never_o have_v rebellion_n yet_o have_v good_a success_n of_o yourselves_o you_o may_v not_o think_v to_o prevail_v be_v the_o weak_a and_o worst_a side_n and_o if_o you_o bring_v in_o stranger_n first_o you_o shall_v make_v yourselves_o odious_a to_o your_o own_o nation_n next_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o first_o spoil_n both_o to_o friend_n and_o foe_n and_o in_o the_o end_n must_v submit_v yourself_o to_o those_o that_o obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o receive_v that_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o which_o now_o you_o possess_v quiet_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o her_o majesty_n government_n content_v yourself_o therefore_o if_o you_o be_v wise_a with_o the_o favour_n you_o enjoy_v and_o intricate_a not_o yourselves_o with_o those_o that_o seek_v to_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o this_o state_n and_o to_o make_v you_o the_o instrument_n of_o their_o wicked_a and_o treacherous_a intention_n final_o this_o generation_n of_o rebellious_a malcontent_n that_o seek_v by_o foreign_a force_n to_o establish_v their_o authority_n and_o romish_a religion_n ought_v general_o to_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o true_a heart_a patriot_n and_o subject_n of_o christian_n for_o their_o factious_a course_n against_o religion_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o true_o religious_a and_o catholic_a christian_n for_o neither_o do_v christ_n establish_v his_o doctrine_n by_o force_n nor_o do_v christian_n ever_o use_v force_n or_o seek_v to_o take_v crown_n from_o prince_n of_o all_o true_a patriot_n for_o that_o they_o seek_v to_o destroy_v their_o country_n and_o to_o give_v it_o as_o a_o spoil_n to_o the_o spaniard_n as_o the_o practice_n of_o allen_n and_o parson_n and_o all_o their_o consort_n do_v declare_v of_o all_o true_a subject_n for_o that_o they_o seek_v to_o deprive_v we_o of_o so_o gracious_a a_o princess_n and_o to_o subject_v the_o crown_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a and_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o the_o public_a enemy_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o this_o state_n parson_n will_v percase_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v true_a and_o great_a reason_n he_o have_v so_o to_o do_v but_o we_o have_v convict_v he_o and_o all_o his_o consort_n and_o all_o the_o scholar_n of_o the_o traitorous_a seminary_n combine_v with_o he_o and_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n of_o so_o many_o treason_n as_o no_o word_n nor_o protestation_n nor_o oath_n will_v clear_v they_o i_o doubt_v not_o therefore_o but_o the_o magistrate_n will_v muzzle_n the_o mouth_n of_o these_o wolf_n and_o provide_v that_o these_o traitor_n that_o be_v continual_o work_v mischief_n to_o the_o state_n be_v not_o any_o long_o let_v loose_a to_o do_v hurt_v it_o behoove_v also_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o loyal_a subject_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o be_v not_o take_v sleep_a in_o time_n past_o man_n do_v not_o imagine_v that_o allen_n parson_n campian_n holt_n englefield_n and_o other_o jebusite_n and_o priest_n and_o their_o consort_n and_o adherent_n have_v any_o other_o intention_n then_o to_o plant_v their_o popish_a and_o
other_o and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o head_n pillar_n of_o our_o religion_n &_o set_v out_o eureux_fw-fr as_o a_o singular_a rare_a fellow_n a_o hercules_n new_o come_v from_o hell_n a_o patriarch_n of_o the_o pope_n side_n â—eâ—_n discourse_n of_o â—â—rence_n â—eâ—_n and_o one_o that_o have_v endeavour_v to_o convert_v other_o for_o eureux_fw-fr be_v no_o other_o than_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v neither_o have_v he_o convert_v any_o to_o religion_n but_o rather_o pervert_v they_o seek_v like_o cacus_n to_o draw_v beast_n backward_o into_o his_o den_n of_o popery_n and_o there_o to_o hide_v they_o in_o darkness_n contrariwise_o the_o lord_n of_o plessis_n have_v use_v all_o plain_a and_o honest_a deal_n in_o his_o writing_n and_o be_v therefore_o we_o confess_v much_o prise_v among_o us._n and_o yet_o not_o so_o as_o we_o make_v he_o a_o pillar_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o humane_a mean_n and_o writing_n but_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v we_o make_v such_o reckon_n of_o his_o book_n write_v against_o the_o mass_n as_o if_o our_o cause_n do_v stand_v upon_o that_o book_n or_o any_o other_o man_n work_n howbeit_o such_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o book_n that_o as_o yet_o neither_o italian_a nor_o french_a jebusite_n nor_o other_o can_v overthrow_v it_o many_o cur_n have_v long_o bark_v against_o it_o &_o diverse_a priest_n &_o friar_n iâ—_n their_o chair_n and_o in_o wine-taverne_n have_v speak_v their_o pleasure_n against_o it_o but_o yet_o it_o stand_v firm_a against_o the_o malice_n of_o many_o adversary_n and_o with_o sound_a argument_n can_v be_v overthrow_v nor_o shake_v have_v talk_v his_o pleasure_n of_o the_o party_n our_o relator_n descend_v to_o discourse_v of_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o conference_n but_o he_o shall_v much_o dissent_v from_o himself_o if_o he_o shall_v tell_v truth_n for_o where_o he_o say_v that_o after_o that_o diverse_a examine_v the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o plessis_n have_v find_v many_o most_o egregious_a falsification_n and_o have_v cry_v out_o against_o they_o in_o pulpit_n the_o king_n &_o diverse_a noble_a man_n that_o be_v protestant_n as_o namely_o the_o duke_n of_o bullion_n rosni_n desguieres_n and_o other_o begin_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o trial_n of_o m._n plessis_n his_o book_n for_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o touch_v all_o their_o honour_n and_o of_o their_o religion_n especial_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o shadow_n of_o truth_n or_o honest_a deal_n for_o first_o the_o charge_n of_o egregious_a falsification_n and_o of_o thousand_o of_o falsehood_n shall_v never_o be_v prove_v against_o m._n plessis_n his_o writing_n but_o if_o we_o listen_v to_o examine_v the_o lie_a decretal_n of_o pope_n the_o fabulous_a legend_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n the_o cog_a commentary_n of_o caesar_n baronius_n &_o the_o jangle_a dispute_n of_o bellarmine_n &_o his_o consort_n we_o shall_v easy_o find_v here_o that_o number_n of_o falsification_n which_o the_o adversary_n seek_v other_o where_n second_o it_o be_v a_o most_o shameless_a untruth_n to_o say_v that_o either_o the_o king_n or_o any_o other_o save_o the_o lord_n of_o plessis_n himself_o and_o the_o duke_n of_o bullion_n that_o exhibit_v his_o supplication_n to_o the_o king_n do_v desire_v any_o such_o trial_n for_o if_o the_o king_n have_v call_v upon_o this_o trial_n what_o shall_v m._n plessis_n have_v need_v to_o employ_v all_o his_o friend_n to_o procure_v that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o hear_n and_o what_o reason_n have_v either_o rosni_n or_o desguieres_n to_o deal_v in_o a_o matter_n that_o pertain_v not_o to_o they_o three_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a conceit_n to_o think_v that_o all_o these_o nobleman_n honour_n stand_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o book_n that_o be_v write_v by_o another_o or_o that_o our_o religion_n can_v not_o stand_v without_o the_o support_n of_o this_o treatise_n though_o otherwise_o never_o so_o excellent_a but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o trick_n of_o parson_n cunning_a to_o advance_v the_o fame_n of_o his_o suppose_a victory_n it_o be_v also_o a_o most_o manifest_a untruth_n that_o the_o king_n do_v show_v great_a indifferency_n in_o judgement_n betwixt_o both_o party_n for_o the_o world_n know_v this_o conference_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o pack_n with_o the_o pope_n nuntio_n for_o the_o advance_v of_o the_o pope_n credit_n and_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o plessis_n &_o that_o the_o king_n make_v himself_o party_n in_o the_o disputation_n against_o he_o and_o show_v all_o grace_n â—o_o eureux_fw-fr deny_v all_o mean_n of_o indifferent_a trial_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o plessis_n neither_o do_v he_o observe_v more_o religion_n in_o relate_v the_o manner_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o trial_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o conference_n m._n plessis_n seem_v to_o shrink_v and_o use_v delay_n and_o that_o at_o the_o length_n he_o appear_v with_o four_o or_o five_o minister_n on_o his_o side_n the_o same_o may_v be_v answer_v to_o eureux_fw-fr his_fw-la vainglorious_a letter_n who_o write_v that_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o combat_n betwixt_o the_o lord_n of_o plessis_n and_o he_o remain_v to_o the_o cacolyke_a church_n after_o many_o tergiversation_n of_o m._n plessis_n and_o that_o sentence_n be_v prononce_v against_o he_o upon_o every_o place_n and_o that_o those_o that_o come_v to_o assist_v he_o with_o one_o voice_n condemn_v he_o most_o false_o also_o do_v the_o pope_n nuntio_n and_o another_o odd_a fellow_n write_v that_o m._n plessis_n be_v confound_v in_o this_o combat_n and_o that_o those_o of_o the_o religion_n be_v more_o dismay_v by_o the_o evil_a success_n of_o this_o conference_n then_o if_o they_o have_v lose_v a_o battle_n of_o forty_o thousand_o man_n matter_n certes_o untrue_a and_o very_o improbable_a for_o if_o m._n plessis_n have_v either_o shrink_v or_o use_v any_o tergiversation_n he_o will_v not_o so_o earnest_o have_v solicit_v this_o trial_n nay_o albeit_o he_o perceive_v the_o king_n to_o be_v make_v against_o he_o very_o plain_o &_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o conference_n be_v so_o unequal_a for_o he_o that_o scarce_o any_o will_v have_v yield_v to_o they_o yet_o do_v he_o resolve_v to_o proceed_v &_o shut_v his_o eye_n against_o all_o difficulty_n bear_v himself_o bold_a upon_o his_o own_o innocence_n and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v those_o that_o will_v he_o either_o to_o desist_v or_o to_o obtain_v more_o equal_a condition_n of_o trial_n fontainebleau_n trial_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o conference_n at_o fontainebleau_n but_o whatsoever_o m._n plessis_n do_v true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o sorboniste_n hear_v of_o this_o quarrel_n advise_v the_o pope_n nuntio_n to_o take_v a_o course_n that_o it_o may_v proceed_v no_o further_o the_o pope_n nuntio_n also_o deal_v with_o the_o king_n for_o the_o hinder_v of_o the_o conference_n neither_o will_v he_o be_v satisfy_v until_o he_o be_v resolve_v that_o it_o shall_v so_o proceed_v that_o the_o disgrace_n shall_v fall_v on_o m._n plessis_n his_o side_n final_o eureux_fw-fr being_n challenge_v private_o make_v a_o public_a matter_n of_o it_o as_o be_v unable_a to_o deal_v hand_n to_o hand_n with_o his_o adversary_n and_o can_v never_o be_v draw_v to_o perform_v his_o challenge_n either_o in_o refute_v the_o whole_a book_n or_o show_v 500_o falsification_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n all_o that_o be_v present_a also_o can_v witness_v that_o m._n plessis_n have_v neither_o four_o nor_o five_o nor_o any_o one_o to_o speak_v in_o his_o cause_n be_v still_o urge_v not_o only_o by_o his_o adversary_n who_o argument_n he_o weigh_v not_o but_o also_o by_o the_o king_n against_o who_o his_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o make_v himself_o party_n final_o to_o who_o the_o victory_n belong_v may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v condemn_v both_o by_o his_o own_o friend_n and_o by_o the_o judge_n and_o that_o our_o side_n be_v so_o dismay_v as_o be_v report_v be_v utter_o untrue_a as_o both_o the_o event_n and_o effect_n show_v and_o those_o that_o be_v present_a be_v ready_a to_o testify_v after_o this_o our_o relator_n take_v pain_n to_o set_v down_o first_o the_o challenge_v on_o each_o side_n and_o m._n plessis_n his_o reply_n next_o the_o king_n letter_n james_n perons_n own_o report_n and_o the_o nuntio_n and_o a_o other_o letter_n send_v to_o rome_n out_o of_o which_o i_o marvel_v what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o gather_v for_o his_o own_o advantage_n or_o not_o rather_o to_o his_o disaduamtage_n for_o by_o perons_n offer_v make_v to_o m._n plessis_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o his_o challenge_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v fail_v in_o perform_v it_o by_o m._n plessis_n his_o reply_n we_o gather_v that_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v any_o indifferent_a trial_n
thing_n which_o he_o father_v upon_o gardiner_n be_v a_o mere_a lie_n in_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o first_o thing_n also_o there_o be_v many_o untruth_n first_o whether_o the_o auditory_a be_v move_v or_o no_o at_o the_o bishop_n sermon_n it_o may_v be_v some_o question_n that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o move_v to_o believe_v the_o bishop_n if_o he_o say_v as_o much_o as_o be_v here_o write_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a see_v the_o untruth_n of_o his_o brag_n of_o the_o king_n favour_n be_v so_o notorious_a second_o that_o gardener_n shall_v weep_v for_o deny_v the_o pope_n be_v a_o most_o ridiculous_a fiction_n nay_o rather_o it_o seem_v he_o weep_v that_o for_o save_v his_o temporal_a honour_n be_v here_o constrain_v public_o to_o deny_v christ_n and_o to_o adhere_v to_o antichrist_n three_o it_o can_v be_v that_o gardiner_n be_v near_o his_o end_n shall_v say_v those_o word_n that_o be_v set_v down_o by_o this_o reporter_n for_o his_o tongue_n be_v so_o swell_v sometime_o before_o his_o death_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o utter_v one_o plain_a word_n and_o if_o he_o do_v sometime_o before_o his_o death_n lament_v his_o denial_n with_o peter_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v that_o he_o mean_v of_o his_o abiur_v the_o pope_n for_o peter_n deny_v christ_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o his_o plain_a renounce_n of_o christ_n to_o please_v the_o pope_n four_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v that_o gardiner_n be_v a_o sleep_n when_o he_o write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la nay_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o he_o be_v bring_v a_o sleep_n when_o he_o listen_v to_o the_o pope_n enchantement_n and_o forget_v christ_n follow_v the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n last_o all_o his_o weep_a sob_a and_o sigh_v be_v counterfeit_a and_o his_o sorrow_n feign_a only_o to_o please_v the_o pope_n legate_n but_o say_v our_o adversary_n if_o ever_o man_n may_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o talk_v of_o a_o sleep_n or_o dream_v in_o matter_n of_o our_o common_a wealth_n then_o may_v gardiner_n do_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n to_o talk_v of_o sleep_a sure_a gardiner_n and_o this_o fellow_n talk_n be_v so_o evil_o fit_v that_o they_o seem_v to_o dream_v while_o they_o reason_v of_o sleep_a and_o come_v not_o near_o that_o sleep_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v philosopher_n say_v that_o sleep_n be_v a_o bind_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o time_n of_o rest_n and_o quiet_a then_o of_o trouble_n and_o toss_v too_o and_o fro_o further_o in_o sleep_n man_n oftentimes_o do_v think_v they_o see_v and_o feel_v which_o they_o see_v not_o nor_o feel_v not_o absurd_o therefore_o shall_v the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n and_o king_n edward_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o sleep_n if_o there_o be_v in_o those_o time_n such_o stir_n and_o trouble_n as_o this_o fellow_n surmise_v beside_o that_o when_o more_o and_o fisher_n lose_v their_o head_n it_o be_v no_o idle_a fancy_n such_o as_o be_v represent_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o sleep_v neither_o if_o the_o king_n be_v so_o much_o trouble_v about_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o this_o sleep_a noddy_n or_o nod_v sléeper_n pretend_v than_o be_v he_o not_o in_o a_o sleep_n so_o then_o the_o similitude_n of_o sleep_n &_o a_o trouble_a state_n be_v very_o unfit_a and_o yet_o to_o fit_v the_o same_o he_o feign_v i_o know_v not_o what_o trouble_v in_o the_o king_n mind_n about_o his_o divorce_n and_o matter_n of_o religion_n most_o false_o for_o except_v those_o trouble_n which_o the_o pope_n stir_v and_o gardener_n by_o his_o evil_a counsel_n procure_v there_o happen_v to_o the_o king_n nothing_o more_o than_o ordinary_a nay_o after_o his_o divorce_n from_o his_o brother_n wife_n his_o mind_n be_v settle_v and_o after_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n both_o he_o and_o his_o subject_n receive_v great_a contentment_n and_o his_o state_n great_a assurance_n he_o tell_v further_a how_o gardiner_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v of_o the_o king_n that_o leave_v to_o love_v she_o who_o by_o god_n and_o man_n law_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o love_n he_o never_o love_v any_o person_n hearty_o afterward_o but_o this_o be_v not_o likely_a see_v gardiner_n be_v a_o principal_a agent_n in_o the_o king_n divorce_n and_o know_v that_o neither_o god_n law_n nor_o man_n law_n be_v against_o it_o nay_o he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v direct_o against_o god_n law_n for_o a_o man_n to_o marry_v the_o relict_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o that_o man_n law_n also_o forbid_v it_o last_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o all_o that_o allow_v this_o marriage_n stand_v only_o upon_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n which_o now_o all_o man_n know_v not_o to_o be_v worth_a a_o straw_n beside_o this_o all_o this_o talk_n concern_v the_o king_n divorce_n be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o sermon_n and_o more_o impertinent_a to_o gardiner_n text_n about_o which_o the_o question_n be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o argue_v nothing_o but_o the_o extreme_a hatred_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o popish_a faction_n against_o the_o noble_a king_n henry_n the_o eight_o of_o famous_a memory_n who_o upon_o every_o occasion_n yea_o and_o without_o occasion_n they_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o traduce_v and_o all_o because_o he_o dispossess_v the_o pope_n of_o his_o usurp_a authority_n this_o be_v also_o the_o root_n of_o their_o malice_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n which_o have_v move_v they_o to_o publish_v so_o many_o scurrilous_a libel_n against_o she_o neither_o have_v they_o spare_v that_o innocent_a king_n the_o hope_n of_o our_o time_n so_o untimely_o take_v from_o we_o king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o unto_o who_o most_o impudent_o this_o rail_a companion_n do_v impute_v the_o tumult_n and_o rebellion_n that_o be_v raise_v in_o his_o time_n by_o certain_a seditious_a priest_n and_o papist_n in_o devonshire_n and_o cornwall_n he_o utter_v also_o diverse_a reproachful_a speech_n against_o the_o protector_n and_o vain_o brag_v of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o popery_n who_o novelty_n be_v now_o apparent_a to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o what_o make_v all_o this_o either_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o gardiner_n sermon_n or_o else_o for_o the_o justification_n of_o gardiner_n cruel_a murder_a of_o god_n saint_n or_o for_o the_o cléer_n of_o he_o for_o diverse_a practice_n both_o against_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n now_o queen_n and_o also_o against_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n &_o this_o realm_n be_v it_o not_o apparent_a that_o this_o noddy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o long_a discourse_n have_v lose_v himself_o and_o forget_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n the_o matter_n itself_o do_v show_v it_o but_o no_o doubt_n we_o shall_v hear_v of_o he_o again_o short_o in_o some_o new_a practice_n or_o rebellion_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v for_o his_o copartener_n in_o all_o treason_n the_o cardinal_n allen._n he_o say_v that_o the_o cardinal_n albeit_o he_o wish_v moderation_n in_o young_a man_n yet_o himself_o may_v speak_v his_o mind_n free_o concern_v the_o pope_n excommunication_n against_o the_o queen_n as_o if_o that_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o he_o that_o be_v unlawful_a for_o other_o or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o unnatural_a disloyal_a and_o impious_a traitor_n so_o to_o rail_v and_o revel_v against_o the_o queen_n his_o country_n the_o state_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o that_o love_v she_o and_o the_o state_n as_o this_o rinegued_a and_o infamous_a wretch_n do_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o pope_n sixtus_n quintus_n his_o bull_n against_o his_o queen_n and_o country_n and_o in_o his_o libel_n direct_v to_o the_o nobility_n and_o people_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o have_v publish_v anno_fw-la 1588._o i_o need_v not_o to_o touch_v other_o writing_n of_o he_o for_o that_o this_o pass_v all_o nay_o therein_o he_o surpass_v himself_o and_o all_o that_o write_v before_o he_o the_o queen_n he_o call_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o do_v not_o only_o by_o manifold_a reason_n disable_v her_o right_n but_o by_o infinite_a calumniation_n endeavour_n to_o make_v her_o odious_a to_o all_o posterity_n and_o not_o only_o to_o her_o subject_n that_o now_o live_v he_o set_v forth_o the_o spanish_a force_n and_o stir_v up_o all_o papist_n to_o take_v part_n with_o they_o upon_o pain_n of_o the_o pope_n curse_n he_o rayl_v at_o all_o those_o that_o either_o love_n religion_n or_o live_v in_o obebience_n or_o favour_v the_o state_n and_o yet_o this_o discourser_n do_v defend_v his_o do_v therein_o and_o say_v he_o may_v do_v it_o free_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o papist_n that_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v of_o his_o opinion_n but_o will_v you_o hear_v his_o brave_a
reason_n as_o in_o a_o great_a and_o noble_a house_n say_v he_o jarres_n and_o breach_n fall_v out_o betwixt_o the_o goodman_n and_o the_o goodwife_n their_o elder_a child_n may_v declare_v what_o they_o think_v with_o reverence_n to_o both_o part_n so_o in_o the_o church_n her_o majesty_n be_v our_o mother_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o spiritual_a father_n to_o all_o cacolike_n cardinal_n allen_n sanders_n bristol_n stapleton_n and_o such_o like_a as_o elder_a child_n may_v speak_v their_o mind_n as_o well_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o breach_n between_o they_o as_o of_o the_o right_n of_o both_o party_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o defence_n but_o how_o unsufficient_a you_o shall_v easy_o judge_v by_o the_o sequel_n first_o it_o stand_v on_o false_a ground_n second_o it_o contain_v ridiculous_a matter_n three_o it_o make_v against_o he_o that_o make_v it_o for_o first_o we_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v any_o christian_n spiritual_a father_n for_o he_o beget_v none_o by_o preach_v but_o destroy_v infinite_a soul_n by_o maintain_v false_a doctrine_n and_o ruinate_v christendom_n by_o war_n murder_n and_o treacherous_a practice_n we_o deny_v also_o that_o allen_n sanders_n or_o any_o such_o treacherous_a companion_n have_v any_o prerogative_n of_o birthright_n either_o in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n nay_o they_o have_v declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v traitor_n and_o strange_a child_n enemy_n to_o their_o prince_n &_o country_n we_o say_v further_o that_o no_o lawful_a bishop_n much_o less_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v only_o a_o bishop_n in_o name_n and_o title_n have_v power_n to_o deprive_v a_o prince_n of_o his_o state_n we_o say_v final_o it_o be_v a_o malepert_a part_n for_o a_o child_n to_o determine_v that_o the_o father_n may_v put_v away_o his_o mother_n and_o such_o a_o one_o with_o a_o little_a help_n will_v declare_v his_o father_n a_o cruel_a husband_n his_o mother_n a_o dishonest_a woman_n and_o himself_o a_o bastardly_a son_n second_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o compare_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o goodman_n and_o prince_n to_o the_o good_a wife_n of_o the_o house_n see_v these_o two_o do_v never_o keep_v house_n together_o and_o consider_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v in_o his_o own_o order_n utter_o condemn_v lawful_a marriage_n again_o what_o more_o fond_a then_o to_o compare_v the_o pope_n hostile_a proceed_n to_o jar_n that_o fall_v out_o betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n in_o a_o private_a house_n do_v the_o goodman_n upon_o every_o jar_n damn_v and_o curse_v his_o wife_n do_v he_o seek_v to_o cut_v her_o throat_n as_o this_o good_a fellow_n do_v the_o queen_n last_o how_o ridiculous_a be_v it_o to_o compare_v allen_n sanders_n bristol_n stapleton_n and_o such_o like_a to_o child_n when_o they_o have_v declare_v themselves_o old_a knave_n overgrow_v in_o all_o treachery_n and_o villainy_n and_o run_v out_o of_o their_o native_a country_n do_v child_n run_v from_o their_o mother_n and_o forsake_v her_o house_n to_o follow_v a_o repute_a father_n i_o know_v not_o where_o be_v not_o this_o the_o part_n of_o bastard_n and_o not_o of_o child_n three_o if_o child_n ought_v with_o reverence_n to_o respect_v their_o mother_n then_o be_v this_o allen_n a_o most_o unnatural_a son_n that_o have_v with_o all_o villainous_a and_o reproachful_a term_n rail_v against_o his_o mother_n then_o be_v the_o rinegued_a priest_n &_o jesuite_n and_o their_o consort_n murder_v parricide_n that_o by_o all_o mean_n have_v seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o mother_n nay_o of_o the_o most_o kind_a mother_n that_o ever_o this_o people_n of_o england_n have_v again_o if_o she_o be_v as_o the_o good_a wife_n and_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o good_a man_n yet_o must_v not_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n nor_o ought_v any_o woman_n to_o be_v dispossess_v of_o her_o right_n but_o by_o lawful_a judge_n and_o orderly_o proceed_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o divorce_n that_o be_v make_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n but_o what_o either_o parson_n the_o jesuite_n talk_v of_o the_o affection_n of_o parent_n that_o never_o know_v his_o right_a father_n or_o bastardly_a traitor_n talk_v of_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n of_o which_o they_o be_v ignorant_a it_o great_o skill_v not_o wherefore_o see_v nothing_o be_v more_o apparent_a than_o that_o cardinal_n allen_n conspire_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n to_o work_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o country_n and_o come_v with_o they_o anno_fw-la 1588._o ready_a with_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o destroy_v this_o land_n and_o when_o he_o can_v do_v no_o worse_a bark_v out_o a_o multitude_n of_o hellish_a slander_n against_o the_o prince_n the_o state_n and_o all_o goodman_n among_o all_o the_o traitor_n and_o enemy_n of_o this_o country_n he_o deserve_v to_o be_v in_o the_o first_o rank_n the_o same_o account_n also_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o n._n d._n and_o all_o his_o consort_n that_o allow_v his_o villainy_n and_o treason_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o answer_v our_o adversary_n in_o word_n the_o rest_n i_o refer_v to_o those_o that_o carry_v the_o sword_n which_o no_o doubt_n will_v provide_v as_o in_o such_o time_n of_o danger_n the_o magistrate_n of_o rome_n be_v wont_v ne_o quid_fw-la resp_n detrimenti_fw-la ab_fw-la istis_fw-la capiat_fw-la chap._n v._n of_o jesuite_n and_o their_o disciple_n and_o consort_n against_o n._n d._n his_o five_o encounter_n the_o dispute_n and_o controversy_n betwixt_o our_o adversary_n &_o we_o be_v here_o about_o jesuite_n &_o their_o lewd_a and_o bloody_a practice_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o run_v out_o into_o so_o large_a and_o ample_a a_o discourse_n of_o his_o father_n the_o pope_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o he_o have_v reserve_v for_o he_o a_o proper_a and_o a_o peculiar_a tract_n and_o a_o place_n of_o great_a dignity_n in_o that_o part_n that_o follow_v hereafter_o be_v it_o not_o think_v you_o to_o let_v we_o understand_v how_o noble_o the_o jesuite_n be_v descend_v have_v antichrist_n for_o their_o father_n and_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n for_o their_o mother_n if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n then_o let_v parson_n the_o jesuite_n the_o author_n of_o the_o wardeword_n i_o trow_v and_o one_o that_o for_o want_n of_o a_o father_n be_v constrain_v to_o run_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v now_o the_o father_n of_o all_o ribalde_n traitor_n murderer_n empoisoner_n and_o enemy_n to_o this_o state_n let_v he_o i_o say_v show_v i_o what_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n he_o may_v do_v well_o also_o to_o show_v we_o in_o what_o bordello_n he_o leave_v the_o honest_a woman_n his_o mother_n and_o to_o set_v down_o his_o whole_a petigrée_n that_o he_o may_v clear_v himself_o of_o irregularity_n and_o let_v his_o friend_n understand_v his_o descent_n and_o high_a nobility_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v first_o for_o his_o holy_a father_n and_o next_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o consort_n first_o he_o be_v much_o offend_v that_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n be_v call_v dregs_n poison_n and_o superstition_n but_o assure_o without_o just_a cause_n for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o poperieis_n tradition_n themselves_o say_v that_o tradition_n be_v of_o equal_a dignity_n to_o the_o scripture_n if_o then_o it_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o cistern_n of_o tradition_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o pure_a stream_n of_o god_n word_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o in_o these_o cistern_n there_o be_v find_v much_o dregs_n &_o corruption_n now_o add_v unto_o tradition_n all_o the_o pope_n decretal_n and_o scholastical_a fancy_n and_o subtlety_n of_o friar_n and_o their_o follower_n and_o then_o the_o filth_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n must_v needs_o seem_v much_o great_a again_o see_v they_o have_v draw_v into_o their_o synagogue_n many_o custom_n whereof_o some_o be_v jewish_a other_o profane_a and_o heathenish_a they_o have_v no_o wrong_a to_o be_v charge_v with_o superstition_n from_o the_o jew_n they_o draw_v their_o leviticall_a priesthood_n the_o form_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o mass_n their_o paschal_n lamb_n their_o jubiley_n and_o popedom_n from_o the_o heathen_a they_o borrow_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a their_o purgatory_n &_o the_o part_n thereof_o their_o stationarie_a obambulation_n about_o the_o limit_n of_o parish_n the_o canonise_a and_o worship_n of_o saint_n depart_v their_o holy_a water_n and_o many_o such_o like_a ceremony_n last_o they_o have_v translate_v many_o point_n of_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n into_o their_o cacolike_a religion_n with_o the_o simonian_o they_o buy_v and_o sell_v free_o not_o only_o benefice_n and_o thing_n annex_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o also_o sacrament_n not_o